View allAll Photos Tagged Executor
More pictures and infos on Mocpages: mocpages.com/moc.php/379103
or on YouTube: www.youtube.com/watch?v=TyXkvjfrduY
A Saturday morning, and on a second wild goose chase looking for the Wall Pennywort in Folkestone.
Problem was, I didn't have the photo with me so I could triangulate the plant with the church in the background. Instead, I (wrongly) assumed that it would be growing on a wall, so spent the morning looking on every wall in the churchyard, and nothing found.
But St Mary was open.
And I just had the 50mm with me, but I was delighted inside to find the harsh orange lights under the tower have been replaced with something kinder.
I did meet a warden who was very interested in the plant tale, and other stories, so I didn't get round to photograph everything, but did see the old clock mechanism for the first time, not sure where that had been kept up to now.
And the remains of St Eanswythe, or almost certainly her remains, now dated to the mid 7th century are in a niche in the Chancel ready for placing somewhere befitting a Kentish Queen.
A superb location in a leafy churchyard away from the busy shopping centre, and yet much more of a town church than that of a seaside resort. It was originally a thirteenth-century building, but so much has happened to it that today we are left with the impression of a Victorian interior. Excellent stained glass by Kempe, mosaics by Carpenter and paintings by Hemming show the enthusiasm of Canon Woodward, vicar from 1851 to 1898. His efforts encouraged others to donate money to beautify the building in an almost continuous restoration that lasted right into the twentieth century They were spurred on by the discovery, in 1885, of the bones of St Eanswythe, in a lead casket which had been set into the sanctuary wall. She had founded a convent in the town in the seventh century and died at the age of twenty-six.
www.kentchurches.info/church.asp?p=Folkestone+1
-------------------------------------------
FOLKESTONE.
THE parish of Folkestone, which gives name to this hundred, was antiently bounded towards the south by the sea, but now by the town and liberty of Folkestone, which has long since been made a corporation, and exempt from the jurisdiction of the hundred. The district of which liberty is a long narrow slip of land, having the town within it, and extending the whole length of the parish, between the sea shore and that part of the parish still within the jurisdiction of the hundred, and county magistrates, which is by far the greatest part of it.
THE PARISH, which is about three miles across each way, is situated exceedingly pleasant and healthy. The high chalk, or down hills uniclosed, and well covered with pasture, cross the northern part of it, and from a sine romantic scene. Northward of these, this part of the parish is from its high situation, called the uphill of Folkestone; in this part is Tirlingham, the antient mansion of which has been some years since pulled down, and a modern farm-house erected in its stead; near it is Hearn forstal, on which is a good house, late belonging to Mr. Nicholas Rolse, but now of Mr. Richard Marsh; over this forstal the high road leads from Folkestone to Canterbury. The centre of the parish is in the beautiful and fertile vale called Folkestone vale, which has downs, meadows, brooks, marshes, arable land, and every thing in small parcels, which is sound in much larger regions; being interspersed with houses and cottages, and well watered by several fresh streams; besides which, at Ford forstall, about a mile northward from the town, there rises a strong chalybeat spring. This part of the parish, by far the greatest part of it, as far as the high road from Dover, through it, towards Hythe, is within the jurisdiction of the hundred of Folkestone, and the justices of the county. The small part on the opposite, or southern side of that road is within the liberty of the town or corporation of Folkestone, where the quarry or sand hills, on the broken side of one of which, the town is situated, are its southern maritime boundaries. These hills begin close under the chalk or down hills, in the eastern part of this parish, close to the sea at Eastware bay, and extend westward along the sea shore almost as far as Sandgate castle, where they stretch inland towards the north, leaving a small space between them and the shore. So that this parish there crossing one of them, extends below it, a small space in the bottom as far as that castle, these quarry, or sand hills, keeping on their course north-west, from the northern boundary of Romney Marsh, and then the southern boundary of the Weald, both which they overlook, extending pretty nearly in a parallel line with the chalk or down hills.
The prospect over this delightful vale of Folkestone from the hill, on the road from Dover as you descend to the town, is very beautiful indeed for the pastures and various fertility of the vale in the centre, beyond it the church and town of Hythe, Romney Marsh, and the high promontory of Beachy head, boldly stretching into the sea. On the right the chain of losty down hills, covered with verdure, and cattle seeding on them; on the lest the town of Folkestone, on the knole of a hill, close to the sea, with its scattered environs, at this distance a pleasing object, and beyond it the azure sea unbounded to the sight, except by the above-mentioned promontory, altogether from as pleasing a prospect as any in this county.
FOLKESTONE was a place of note in the time of the Romans, and afterwards in that of the Saxons, as will be more particularly noticed hereafter, under the description of the town itself. By what name it was called by the Romans, is uncertain; by the Saxons it was written Folcestane, and in the record of Domesday, Fulchestan. In the year 927 king Athelstane, son of king Edward the elder, and grandson of king Alfred, gave Folkstane, situated, as is mentioned in the grant of it, on the sea shore, where there had been a monastery, or abbey of holy virgins, in which St. Eanswith was buried, which had been destroyed by the Danes, to the church of Canterbury, with the privilege of holding it L. S. A. (fn. 1) But it Seems afterwards to have been taken from it, for king Knute, in 1038, is recorded to have restored to that church, the parish of Folkstane, which had been given to it as above-mentioned; but upon condition, that it should never be alienated by the archbishop, without the licence both of the king and the monks. Whether they joined in the alienation of it, or it was taken from them by force, is uncertain; but the church of Canterbury was not in possession of this place at the time of taking the survey of Domesday, in 1080, being the 14th year of the Conqueror's reign, at which time it was part of the possessions of the bishop of Baieux, the conqueror's half-brother, under the general description of whose lands it is thus entered in it:
In Limowart lest, in Fulcbestan hundred, William de Acris holds Fulchestan. In the time of king Edward the Consessor, it was taxed at forty sulings, and now at thirty-nine. The arable land is one hundred and twenty carucates. In demesne there are two hundred and nine villeins, and four times twenty, and three borderes. Among all they have forty-five carcates. There are five churches, from which the archbishop has fifty-five shillings. There are three servants, and seven mills of nine pounds and twelve shillings. There are one hundred acres of meadow. Wood for the pannage of forty bogs. Earl Godwin held this manor.
Of this manor, Hugo, son of William, holds nine sulings of the land of the villeins, and there he has in demesne four carucates and an half, and thirty-eight villeins, with seventeen borderes, who have sixteen carucates. There are three churches, and one mill and an half, of sixteen shillings and five-pence, and one saltpit of thirty pence. Wood for the pannage of six bogs. It is worth twenty pounds.
Walter de Appeuile holds of this manor three yokes and twelve acres of land, and there he has one carucate in demesne, and three villeins, with one borderer. It is worth thirty shillings.
Alured holds one suling and forty acres of land, and there he has in demesne two carucates, with six borderers, and twelve acres of meadow. It is worth four pounds.
Walter, son of Engelbert, holds half a suling and forty acres, and there he has in demesne one carucate, with seven borderers, and five acres of meadow. It is worth thirty shillings.
Wesman holds one suling, and there he has in demesne one carucate, and two villeins, with seven borderers having one carucate and an half. It is worth four pounds.
Alured Dapiser holds one suling and one yoke and six acres of land, and there he has in demesne one carucate, with eleven borderers. It is worth fifty shillings.
Eudo holds half a suling, and there he has in demesne one carucate, with four borderers, and three acres of meadow. It is worth twenty shillings.
Bernard de St. Owen, four sulings, and there he has in demesne three carucates, and six villeins, with eleven borderes, having two carucates. There are four servants, and two mills of twenty-four shillings, and twenty acres of meadow. Wood for the pannage of two bogs.
Of one denne, and of the land which is given from these suling to ferm, there goes out three pounds. In the whole it is worth nine pounds.
Baldric holds half a suling, and there he has one carucate, and two villeins, with six borderers having one carucate, and one mill of thirty pence. It is worth thirty shillings.
Richard holds fifty-eight acres of land, and there he has one carucate, with five borderers. It is worth ten shillings.
All Fulchestan, in the time of king Edward the Consessor, was worth one hundred and ten pounds, when he received it forty pounds, now what he has in demesne is worth one hundred pounds; what the knights hold abovementioned together, is worth forty-five pounds and ten shillings.
¶It plainly appears that this entry in Domesday does not only relate to the lands within this parish, but to those in the adjoining parishes within the hundred, the whole of which, most probably, were held of the bishop of Baieux, but to which of them each part refers in particular, is at this time impossible to point out. About four years after the taking of the above survey, the bishop was disgraced, and all his possessions consiscated to the crown. After which, Nigell de Muneville, a descendant of William de Arcis, mentioned before in Domesday, appears to have become possessed of the lordship of Folkestone, and as such in 1095, being the 9th year of king William Rusus, removed the priory of Folkestone from the bail of the castle to the place where it afterwards continued. His son William dying in his life-time s. p, Matilda his sole daughter and heir was given in marriage with the whole of her inheritance, by king Henry I. to Ruallanus de Albrincis, or Averenches, whose descendant Sir William de Albrincis, was become possessed of this lordship at the latter end of that reign; and in the 3d year of the next reign of king Stephen, he confirmed the gifts of his ancestors above-mentioned to the priory here. He appears to have been one of those knights, who had each a portion of lands, which they held for the de sence of Dover castle, being bound by the tenure of those lands to provide a certain number of soldiers, who should continually perform watch and ward within it, according to their particular allotment of time; but such portions of these lands as were not actually in their own possession were granted out by them to others, to hold by knight's service, and they were to be ready for the like service at command, upon any necessity whatever, and they were bound likewife, each knight to desend a certain tower in the castle; that desended by Sir William de Albrincis being called from him, Averenches tower, and afterwards Clinton tower, from the future owners of those lands. (fn. 2) Among those lands held by Sir William de Albrincis for this purpose was Folkestone, and he held them of the king in capitle by barony. These lands together made up the barony of Averenches, or Folkestone, as it was afterwards called, from this place being made the chief of the barony, caput baroniæ, as it was stiled in Latin; thus The Manor of Folkestone, frequently called in after times An Honor, (fn. 3) and the mansion of it the castle, from its becoming the chief seat or residence of the lords paramount of this barony, continued to be so held by his descendants, whose names were in Latin records frequently speit Albrincis, but in French Avereng and Averenches, and in after times in English ones, Evering; in them it continued till Matilda, daughter and heir of William de Albrincis, carried it in marriage to Hamo de Crevequer, who, in the 20th year of that reign, had possession given him of her inheritance. He died in the 47th year of that reign, possessed of the manor of Folkestone, held in capite, and by rent for the liberty of the hundred, and ward of Dover castle. Robert his grandson, dying s. p. his four sisters became his heirs, and upon the division of their inheritance, and partition of this barony, John de Sandwich, in right of his wife Agnes, the eldest sister, became entitled to this manor and lordship of Folkestone, being the chief seat of the barony, a preference given to her by law, by reason of her eldership; and from this he has been by some called Baron of Folkestone, as has his son Sir John de Sandwich, who left an only daughter and heir Julian, who carried this manor in marriage to Sir John de Segrave, who bore for his arms, Sable, three garbs, argent. He died in the 17th year of Edward III. who, as well as his son, of the same name, received summons to parliament, though whether as barons of Folkestone, as they are both by some called, I know not. Sir John de Segrave, the son, died possessed of this manor anno 23 Edward III. soon after which it appears to have passed into the family of Clinton, for William de Clinton, earl of Huntingdon, who bore for his arms, Argent, crusulee, situchee, sable, upon a chief, azure, two mullets, or, pierced gules; which coat differed from that of his elder brother's only in the croslets, which were not borne by any other of this family till long afterwards, (fn. 4) died possessed of it in the 28th year of that reign, at which time the mansion of this manor bore the name of the castle. He died s. p. leaving his nephew Sir John de Clinton, son of John de Clinton, of Maxtoke, in Warwickshire, his heir, who was afterwards summoned to parliament anno 42 Edward III. and was a man of great bravery and wisdom, and much employed in state affairs. He died possessed of this manor, with the view of frank-pledge, a moiety of the hundred of Folkestone, and THE MANOR OF WALTON, which, though now first mentioned, appears to have had the same owners as the manor of Folkestone, from the earliest account of it. He married Idonea, eldest daughter of Jeffry, lord Say, and at length the eldest coheir of that family, and was succeeded in these manors by his grandson William, lord Clinton, who, anno 6 Henry IV. had possession granted of his share of the lands of William de Say, as coheir to him in right of his grandmother Idonea, upon which he bore the title of lord Clinton and Saye, which latter however he afterwards relinquished, though he still bore for his arms, Qnarterly, Clinton and Saye, with two greybounds for his supporters. After which the manor of Folkestone, otherwise called Folkestone Clinton, and Walton, continued to be held in capite by knight's service, by his descendants lords Clinton, till Edward, lord Clinton and Saye, which title he then bore, together with Elizabeth his wife, in the 30th year of Henry VIII. conveyed these manors, with other premises in this parish, to Thomas Cromwell lord Cromwell, afterwards created earl of Essex, on whose attainder two years afterwards they reverted again to the crown, at which time the lordship of Folkestone was stiled an honor; whence they were granted in the fourth year of Edward VI. to the former possessor of them, Edward, lord Clinton and Saye, to hold in capite, for the meritorious services he had performed. In which year, then bearing the title of lord Clinton and Saye, he was declared lord high admiral, and of the privy council, besides other favours conferred on him; and among other lands, he had a grant of these manors, as abovementioned, which he next year, anno 5 Edward VI. reconveyed back to the crown, in exchange for other premises. (fn. 5) He was afterwards installed knight of the garter, by the title of Earl of Lincoln and Baron of Clinton and Saye; and in the last year of that reign, constable of the tower of London. Though in the 1st year of queen Mary he lost all his great offices for a small time, yet he had in recompence of his integrity and former services, a grant from her that year, of several manors and estates in this parish, as well as elsewhere, and among others, of these manors of Folkestone and Walton, together with the castle and park of Folkestone, to hold in capite; all which he, the next year, passed away by sale to Mr. Henry Herdson, citizen and alderman of London, who lest several sons, of whom Thomas succeeded him in this estate, in whose time the antient park of Folkestone seems to have been disparked. His son Mr. Francis Herdson alienated his interst in these manors and premises to his uncle Mr. John Herdson, who resided at the manor of Tyrlingham, in this parish, and dying in 1622, was buried in the chancel of Hawking church, where his monument remains; and there is another sumptuous one besides erected for him in the south isle of Folkestone church. They bore for their arms, Argent, a cross sable, between four fleurs de lis, gules. He died s. p. and by will devised these manors, with his other estates in this parish and neighbourhood, to his nephew Basill, second son of his sister Abigail, by Charles Dixwell, esq. Basill Dixwell, esq. afterwards resided at Tyrlingham, a part of the estate devised to him by his uncle, where, in the 3d year of king Charles I. he kept his shrievalty, with great honor and hospitality; after which he was knighted, and in 1627, anno 3 Charles I. created a baronet; but having rebuilt the mansion of Brome, in Barham, he removed thither before his death. On his decease unmarried, the title of baronet became extinct; but he devised these manors, with the rest of his estates, to his nephew Mark Dixwell, son of his elder brother William Dixwell, of Coton, in Warwickshire, who afterwards resided at Brome. He married Elizabeth, sister and heir of William Read, esq. of Folkestone, by whom he had Basill Dixwell, esq. of Brome, who in 1660, anno 12 Charles II. was created a baronet. His son Sir Basill Dixwell, bart. of Brome, about the year 1697, alientated these manors, with the park-house and grounds, and other estates in this parish and neighbourhood, to Jacob Desbouverie, esq. of LondonHe was descended from Laurence de Bouverie, de la Bouverie, or Des Bouveries, of an antient and honorable extraction in Flanders, (fn. 6) who renouncing the tenets of the Romish religion came into England in the year 1567, anno 10 Elizabeth, and seems to have settled first at Canterbury. He was a younger son of Le Sieur des Bouveries, of the chateau de Bouverie, near Lisle, in Flanders, where the eldest branch of this family did not long since possess a considerable estate, bearing for their arms, Gules, a bend, vaire. Edward, his eldest son, was an eminet Turkey merchant, was knighted by king James II. and died at his seat at Cheshunt, in Hertfordshire, in 1694. He had seven sons and four daughters; of the former, William, the eldest, was likewife an eminent Turkey merchant, and was, anno 12 queen Anne, created a baronet, and died in 1717. Jacob, the third son, was purchaser of these manors; and Christopher, the seventh son, was knighted, and seated at Chart Sutton, in this county, under which a further account of him may be seen; (fn. 7) and Anne, the second daughter, married Sir Philip Boteler, bart. Jacob Desbouverie afterwards resided at Tyrlingham, and dying unmarried in 1722, by his will devised these manors, with his other estates here, to his nephew Sir Edward Desbouverie, bart. the eldest brother son of Sir William Desbouverie, bart. his elder brother, who died possessed of them in 1736, s. p. on which his title, with these and all his other estates, came to his next surviving brother and heir Sir Jacob Desbouverie, bart. who anno 10 George II. procured an act to enable himself and his descendants to use the name of Bouverie only, and was by patent, on June 29, 1747, created baron of Longford, in Wiltshire, and viscount Folkestone, of Folkestone. He was twice married; first to Mary, daughter and sole heir of Bartholomew Clarke, esq. of Hardingstone, in Northamptonshire, by whom he had several sons and daughters, of whom William, the eldest son, succeeded him in titles and estates; Edward is now of Delapre abbey, near Northamptonshire; Anne married George, a younger son of the lord chancellor Talbot; Charlotte; Mary married Anthony, earl of Shastesbury; and Harriot married Sir James Tilney Long, bart. of Wiltshire. By Elizabeth his second wife, daughter of Robert, lord Romney, he had Philip, who has taken the name of Pusey, and possesses, as heir to his mother Elizabeth, dowager viscountess Folkestone, who died in 1782, several manors and estates in the western part of this county. He died in 1761, and was buried in the family vault at Britford, near Salisbury, being succeeded in title and estates by his eldest son by his first wife, William, viscount Folkestone, who was on Sept. 28, anno 5 king George III. created Earl of Radnor, and Baron Pleydell Bouverie, of Coleshill, in Berkshire. He died in 1776, having been three times married; first, to Harriot, only daughter and heir of Sir Mark Stuart Pleydell, bart. of Colefhill, in Berkshire. By her, who died in 1750, and was buried at Britford, though there is an elegant monument erected for her at Coleshill, he had Hacob, his successor in titles and estates, born in 1750. He married secondly, Rebecca, daughter of John Alleyne, esq. of Barbadoes, by whom he had four sons; William-Henry, who married Bridget, daughter of James, earl of Morton; Bartholomew, who married MaryWyndham, daughter of James Everard Arundell, third son of Henry, lord Arundell, of Wardour; and Edward, who married first Catherine Murray, eldest daughter of John, earl of Dunmore; and secondly, Arabella, daughter of admiral Sir Chaloner Ogle. His third wife was Anne, relict of Anthony Duncombe, lord Faversham, and daughter of Sir Thomas Hales, bart. of Bekesborne, by whom he had two daughters, who both died young. He was succeeded in titles and estates by his eldest son, the right hon. Jacob Pleydell Bouverie, earl of Radnor, who is the present possessor of these manors of Folkestone and Walton, with the park-house and disparked grounds adjacent to it, formerly the antient park of Folkestone, the warren, and other manors and estates in this parish and neighbourhood.
FOLKESTONE is within the ECCLESIASTICAL JURISDICTION of the diocese of Canterbury, and deanry of Dover.
The church, which is dedicated to St. Mary and St. Eanswith, consists of three isles and three chancels, having a square tower, with a beacon turret in the middle of it, in which there is a clock, and a peal of eight bells, put up in it in 1779. This church is built of sand-stone; the high chancel, which has been lately ceiled, seems by far the most antient part of it. Under an arch in the north wall is a tomb, with the effigies of a man, having a dog at his feet, very an tient, probably for one of the family of Fienes, constables of Dover castle and wardens of the five ports; and among many other monuments and inscriptions, within the altar-rails, are monuments for the Reades, of Folkestone, arms, Azure, a griffin, or, quartering gules, a pheon between three leopards faces, or; for William Langhorne, A.M. minister, obt. 1772. In the south chancel is a most elegant monument, having the effigies of two men kneeling at two desks, and an inscription for J. Herdson, esq. who lies buried in Hawkinge church, obt. 1622. In the south isle a tomb for J. Pragels, esq. obt. 1676, arms, A castle triple towered, between two portcullises; on a chief, a sinister hand gauntled, between two stirrups. In the middle isle a brass plate for Joane, wife of Thomas Harvey, mother of seven sons (one of which was the physician) and two daughters. In the north wall of the south isle were deposited the remains of St. Eanswith, in a stone coffin; and under that isle is a large charnelhouse, in which are deposited the great quantity of bones already taken notice of before. Philipott, p. 96, says, the Bakers, of Caldham, had a peculiar chancel belonging to them in this church, near the vestrydoor, over the charnel-house, which seems to have been that building mentioned by John Baker, of Folkestone, who by his will in 1464, ordered, that his executors should make a new work, called an isle, with a window in it, with the parishioners advice; which work should be built between the vestry there and the great window. John Tong, of Folkestone, who was buried in this church, by will in 1534, ordered that certain men of the parish should be enfeoffed in six acres of land, called Mervyle, to the use of the mass of Jhesu, in this church.
On Dec. 19, 1705, the west end of this church, for the length of two arches out of the five, was blown down by the violence of the wind; upon which the curate and parishioners petitioned archbishop Tillot son, for leave to shorten the church, by rebuilding only one of the fallen arches, which was granted. But by this, the church, which was before insufficient to contain the parishioners, is rendered much more inconvenient to them for that purpose. By the act passed anno 6 George III. for the preservation of the town and church from the ravages of the sea as already noticed before. After such works are finished, &c. the rates are to be applied towards their repair, and to the keeping in repair, and the support and preservation of this church.
¶This church was first built by Nigell de Muneville, lord of Folkestone at the latter end of king Henry I. or the beginning of king Stephen's reign, when he removed the priory from the precinct of the castle to it in 1137, and he gave this new church and the patronage of it to the monks of Lolley, in Normandy, for their establishing a cell, or alien priory here, as has been already mentioned, to which this new church afterwards served as the conventual church of it. The profits of it were very early appropriated to the use of this priory, that is, before the 8th of king Richard II. anno 1384, the duty of it being served by a vicar, whose portion was settled in 1448, at the yearly pension of 10l. 0s. 2½d. to be paid by the prior, in lieu of all other profits whatsoever. In which state this appropriation and vicarage remained till the surrendry of the priory, in the 27th year of king Henry VIII. when they came, with the rest of the possessions of it, into the king's hands, who in his 31st year demised the vicarage and parish church of Folkestone, with all its rights, profits, and emoluments, for a term of years, to Thomas, lord Cromwell, who assigned his interest in it to Anthony Allcher, esq. but the fee of both remained in the crown till the 4th year of king Edward VI. when they were granted, with the manor, priory, and other premises here, to Edward, lord Clinton and Saye, to hold in capite; who the next year conveyed them back again to the crown, in exchange for other premises, (fn. 23) where the patronage of the vicarage did not remain long; for in 1558, anno 6 queen Mary, the queen granted it, among several others, to the archbishop. But the church or parsonage appropriate of Folkestone remained longer in the crown, and till queen Elizabeth, in her 3d year, granted it in exchange, among other premises, to archbishop Parker, being then in lease to lord Clinton, at the rent of 57l. 2s. 11d. at which rate it was valued to the archbishop, in which manner it has continued to be leased out ever since, and it now, with the patronage of the vicarage, remains parcel of the possessions of the see of Canterbury; the family of Breams were formerly lessees of it, from whom the interest of the lease came to the Taylors, of Bifrons, and was sold by the late Rev. Edward Taylor, of Bisrons, to the right hon. Jacob, earl of Radnor, the present lessee of it.
Here lieth John Sidley / Sedley of Barford in this county esq who departed this life September the 28 AD 1681 aged 71
John born in 1611 was the son of Martin Sedley 1652 www.flickr.com/gp/52219527@N00/kvs6Z1 and Bridget daughter of Sir John Pettus of Norwich 1614 & Bridget Curteys flic.kr/p/mkXs8x
John Sedley was High Sheriff of Norfolk in 1658.
He m Elizabeth www.flickr.com/gp/52219527@N00/Z0o02b daughter of Sir William Spring and Elizabeth daughter of Sir William Smith and Bridget Fleetwood, at Theydon Mount
Children
1. William b1640 m Ann heiress of Peter Witherick and Ann Boreman and coheiress of her grandfather Edmund Boreman, Alderman of Norwich
2. Martin sold the Barford estate and moved from Norfolk
3. Elizabeth b1646 m Thomas Weld at Wymondham
4. John 1649-1711 of Morley St Peter executor of his father's will m Anne ............
5. Isaac b 1655
6. Bridget b/d 1657 aged 11 days
7. Katharine 1657-1659 aged 15 months
8. Bridget b 1659.
9. Ann died as a infant.
reganettinger.blogspot.co.uk/2014/05/the-house-of-sping-w... - Church of St Bololph Barford Norfolk
Tottenville, Staten Island, New York City, New York
The Rutan-Journeay House at 7647 Amboy Road, built ca. 1848, is a rare survivor of early Tottenville, an important 19th-century town on Staten Island’s South Shore. This vernacular clapboard cottage merges older local building traditions with newer Greek Revival modes. Its doorway and porch are excellent examples of the Greek Revival style. The front porch features four square pillars and simple, but sophisticated, railings, in original condition. Sharing architectural forms with other early Tottenville houses, it is one of the best-preserved houses representing the early building traditions of Staten Island’s South Shore.
The Rutan-Journeay House is one of the earliest documented houses of newly created Tottenville, and the first on Amboy Road. Through its first two owners the house has close ties to the shipbuilding industry, which flourished in Tottenville from its beginnings in the 1840s through the early 20th century. Shipbuilding and ship repair were important partners of the oyster industry that created the town.
DESCRIPTION AND ANALYSIS
Tottenville
Tottenville is located on the shore of the Arthur Kill near Ward’s Point, the southwestern tip of Staten Island and the southernmost point in New York City and New York State. Far from the urban culture of Manhattan, Tottenville remains an isolated village. Across the Arthur Kill lies the city of Perth Amboy, New Jersey. South of Ward’s Point is the Raritan Bay. The village of Tottenville came into being around 1840. Its economy and culture arose from oyster fishing, shipbuilding and ship repair, and agriculture. Its trade routes with New Jersey and New York City linked it to the metropolitan region and the greater world. It became the largest town in Westfield, the historic name for this quarter of Staten Island. Even today, though encroached upon by modern suburban culture, the feeling of a small coastal town prevails with characteristics unlike any other place on Staten Island. Tottenville residents prize their isolated location.
Before There Was Tottenville
Long before Europeans arrived in the New World, Native Americans of the Lenni Lenape group of the Delaware Nation were attracted to the beauty of the elevated shoreline and the abundance of oysters growing in the Arthur Kill and Raritan Bay. Major archaeological evidence of their encampments and burial grounds has been found on Ward’s Point. By 1670 the Lenape had sold their land to European colonists and had departed from Staten Island.
Christopher Billopp, an Englishman, was the first European to settle in the area. He arrived in New York harbor with Major Edmund Andros in 1674. Andros became the Royal Governor of New York and Billopp, an officer in the British navy, was commissioned Lieutenant. In 1677 Billopp laid claim to 932 acres on Staten Island, soon thereafter building an imposing two-story stone house on the shore overlooking Perth Amboy. In 1687 he was given a royal charter for 1600 acres (including the original 932 acres) and made Lord of the Manor of Bentley. The manor would include today’s Tottenville, Richmond Valley, Pleasant Plains and part of Prince’s Bay. Billopp owned slaves and as captain of the ship Depthford he was involved in the slave trade. Although Billopp stayed on Staten Island only intermittently, his wife apparently lived in the manor house and improved his land for farming. His grandson Thomas Farmar, who changed his surname to Billopp, inherited the manor in 1732 and lived there full time. Thomas Farmar Billopp also owned slaves. Thomas’s son Christopher Billopp (17321827) lived in the stone house through much of the American Revolution. During his ownership the house was plundered by both Hessian soldiers and American patriots and Christopher sought refuge in his father-in-law’s house nearby. During one of these raids the patriots carried off Billopp’s cattle, horses and a slave. Little else is known about the actual daily life of the manor. The Billopp House was the meeting place for the Peace Conference held on Sept. 11, 1776. John Adams, Benjamin Franklin, and Edward Rutledge met with Lord Howe. The conference was unsuccessful and the war continued. (Today the Billopp House, a designated New York City Landmark, is called the Conference House.) In 1782 Christopher Billopp began to sell large portions of the manor. Among the buyers were members of the Totten family. In 1783 Billopp left Staten Island.
The Totten Family
John Totten (d. 1785), a weaver, was probably the first Totten to settle on Staten Island. In 1767 he purchased land on Prince’s Bay from the executors of the estate of Thomas Billopp. Gilbert Totten (ca. 1740-1819), John Totten’s son, purchased four parcels in what would become Tottenville. Gilbert was a farmer and according to the 1790 census owned five slaves. Gilbert and Mary Butler Totten, his wife, were among the founders of the Woodrow Methodist Church, the mother church of Methodism on Staten Island. Impressive Greek Revival obelisks mark their graves in the church’s cemetery.
Tottenville, the Town the Oyster Built
Gilbert Totten’s home farm was in the northeastern part of what would become Tottenville. Gilbert and Mary were the parents of eight children. One of their sons, John Totten Sr. (1771-1846), also a farmer, married Anne (Nancy) Cole (1773-1840) and had 12 children, five of whom can be documented as significant to Tottenville’s history. They are James Totten (1797-1879), blacksmith; John Totten Jr. (1801-1872), oysterman; Abraham C. Totten (18041877), “mariner”; Ephraim J. Totten (1806-1891), sea captain and merchant; and William Totten (b.1813), shipbuilder and shipyard superintendent. These vocations clearly indicate the family’s affiliation with oyster fishing and maritime trades.
The creation and growth of Tottenville in the 1840s were fueled by the increasing demand for fresh oysters. As New York’s population grew and oyster beds became depleted from over harvesting it was discovered that oyster “seed” (young oysters) could be brought from other locations in New York harbor, Long Island, and the Chesapeake Bay and “planted” in the waters off Staten Island. The brackish water of Prince’s Bay and parts of the Raritan River and the Arthur Kill was ideal for growing oysters. The young oysters were allowed to grow for a year or more and harvested in the fall. The success of this systematic oyster “farming” fostered the growth of Staten Island’s maritime industry. The first documented instance of oyster planting in New York harbor occurred in 1825 in Prince’s Bay.
Other parts Staten Island, including Mariner’s Harbor, also grew at a swift pace through the 19th century because of this industry. Sandy Ground, the African American community also in Westfield, came into being about 1850. By 1880 African American oystermen from Virginia and Maryland had located there. Tottenville also attracted several black oystermen. The Cooley family from Virginia settled in Tottenville after Abraham Cole Totten, a mariner sailing regularly to the South, sold them property. Residences of other free black oystermen have recently been identified in a survey of Tottenville.
According to one local history, the name “Tottenville” may have been in use as early as 1832. The Bethel Methodist Church, Tottenville’s first church, was built in 1841 on land given by John Totten Sr. The church was a social as well as a religious center. In 1852 one of their famous oyster suppers netted $275.10. The first printed reference to the name “Tottenville” is found on Butler’s Map of 1853. This map shows an unnamed street, today’s Main Street, leading to “Totten’s Landing.” with about 20 houses, and another 20 houses on what became Amboy Road.
Oystermen required ships and ship repair facilities and this industry became a dominant employer in the town, second only to the oyster industry itself. By the end of the 19th century there were at least eight shipbuilding or repair shops on the Arthur Kill in Tottenville. The first of these, Butler and Sleight’s Shipyard, located near today’s Ward’s Point, may have begun operation as early as 1833 when the land was purchased by Daniel Butler. William Totten’s shipyard beside Totten’s Landing probably began operation soon after he and his brother James purchased their waterfront site in 1836. The William H. and James M. Rutan Shipyard began about 1847. The site of the Rutan Shipyard adjoins the Henry H. Biddle House, (a designated New York City Landmark). James M. Rutan built 7647 Amboy Road in 1848.
These early Tottenville ship repair and shipbuilding companies were built for small wooden vessels. Each facility had a “marine railway” to bring the boats onto the shore. The railway consisted of two iron rails running from the beach out into the water. A boat would be moved into position over the rails and then pulled by teams of horses toward the shallow water into a cradle and up onto the beach. The largest boats were schooners, large two-masted sailing vessels that could go down the coast to Virginia to secure Chesapeake Bay oyster seed or even to England with fresh oysters. Sloops and catboats were smaller sailing vessels with one mast. Skiffs were light enough to be rowed.
The further growth and diversification of Tottenville were assured in 1860 when it became the terminus of the Staten Island Railroad, which afforded access to Staten Island’s North Shore and Manhattan. For many decades the Staten Island Railroad operated the ferryboat Maid of Perth to Perth Amboy. Several hotels/boarding houses were located in Tottenville on Main Street near Totten’s Landing. By the 1880s Tottenville had entered the golden age of oyster fishing, as the following period source indicates:
To arrive in Tottenville is to become sensible of the importance of the oyster. Anchored out in the Kill; made fast to the little wharves; under sail in the offing, white-hulled oyster sloops meet the eye on every side. Below the bluffs, the beach is lined with oyster floats, upon which the bivalves in the fall are taken to the fresher waters of New Jersey rivers to be fattened for the market; oyster shells are everywhere. The largest and most comfortable houses in and about the village, we are told, belong to oystermen, active and retired, whose modest fortunes have been raked from the great oyster-beds covering the bottom of the Lower Bay from Staten Island to Keyport. .... Here the oyster is king.
A major new industry, Atlantic Terra Cotta, opened its factory in Tottenville in 1897. By 1906 it employed over 450 men. The Tottenville Copper Company, also a large employer, was established in 1900. Later it became the Nassau Smelting Company. The oyster industry, and shipbuilding and ship repair, continued into the 20th century.
Oyster beds were declared unsafe due to water pollution. About 1915 “authorities found that some shipments from the bay were making people as far away as Chicago sick with typhoid fever and intestinal diseases.... New York dealers became reluctant to purchase oysters from the bay. The industry declined, and finally in 1925 oyster planters abandoned the bay amid much negative newspaper publicity about polluted oysters being sold.” The closing marked the end of an era.
The rise of the automobile brought suburban life and more change. The Outerbridge Crossing opened in 1928. The opening of the Verrazano-Narrows Bridge in 1964 and the construction of interstate highways on Staten Island fostered rapid population growth on the South Shore. Tottenville has been discovered by upwardly mobile homeowners seeking a suburban retreat.
Early Owners of 7647 Amboy Road
James Madison Rutan (1816-1914), the original owner of 7647 Amboy Road, was born near Tottenville. His parents were Henry Seguine Rutan and Rachel Kingsland Rutan, both formerly of New Jersey. The Rutan family had immigrated to America from France in the late 18th century. Henry arrived on Staten Island as a youth in 1809. He was a ship carpenter and c. 1820 established a ship repair business near Rossville, Staten Island. James M. and his older brother, William Henry Rutan, (1814-1869) were ship carpenters like their father. In 1847 William Henry Rutan purchased property on the Arthur Kill waterfront near today’s Biddle House and soon added to it, establishing there a ship repair and shipbuilding business. The 1855 census lists William H. and J. M. Rutan as “shipbuilders,” having real estate valued at $4000, tools and machinery, $2000, 10,000 cubic feet of timber, $4200, 30,000 feet of plank and 156 tons of iron valued at $1200. During the previous year they had built a 300-ton schooner valued at $10,000 and repaired 50 other schooners or sloops, work estimated at $4500. With 12 employees they are the largest employer listed for that part of Westfield.
After his brother’s death in 1869, James M. Rutan carried on the business with his son and brother-in-law. Their younger brother, Melancthon F. Rutan (1829-1908), was also a ship carpenter. The business was sold in 1880. James M. Rutan and other members of the Rutan family are buried in the Bethel Methodist Church Cemetery. All evidence of the shipyard has disappeared from the Arthur Kill beach.
James M. Rutan married Leah Crocheron in 1840. They lived at 7647 Amboy Road for several years and later at 76 Satterlee Avenue opposite the shipyard. William H. Rutan and his wife Mary Johnson Cole Rutan lived nearby at 5 Shore Road, an historic house now owned by the New York City Parks Department.
On March 25, 1850, John S. Journeay, a prosperous blacksmith, purchased 7647 Amboy Road from James M. Rutan. Born in New York, Journeay was about 30 years old and married to Maria B. Journeay. A progenitor of the Journeay family arrived in America on the Spotted Cow in 1663. Members of the family are found on Staten Island as early as 1678. It has not been determined which branch of the Journeay family, John S. Journeay was descended from. All branches of the Journeay family living on Staten Island, according to the 1790 census, owned slaves. Several families of this name lived in Westfield in the 19th century.
The 1855 Census lists the Journeay and Lamond Company as “ship blacksmiths.” Walling’s map of 1859 shows “Journeay’s Shipyard” on the Arthur Kill east of Totten’s wharf. The little that is known about John S. Journeay and members of his family can be gleaned from entries in the 1860 Census for Westfield. They describe John S. Journeay as “Boss Blacksmith” with real property valued at $2000 and personal property at $400. Also listed is Robert S. Journeay, aged 35, as “Boss Ship Builder.” Perhaps John S, the blacksmith, and Robert S., the shipbuilder, are partners in Journeay’s Shipyard. David Journeay, aged 69, is listed as a blacksmith as well, with real estate valued at $5000. Perhaps he was the father and partner in this blacksmithing, shipbuilding family.
John S. Journeay’s second wife, Isabel, born in England of Scotch parents, inherited the house after John’s death ca. 1890. The 1900 Census indicates that three family members and three boarders were living in the household. One boarder was a machinist at the S. S. White Dental Factory, Prince’s Bay, and another a cigar salesman.
The Design of 7847 Amboy Road
The house at 7647 Amboy Road was constructed around 1848 as a simple three-bay, one and one-half story, clapboard cottage. Its rectangular plan of hall and parlor, with gable roof and end placement of the chimney, follows a tradition of vernacular residential architecture on Staten Island since the first houses appeared in the late 17th century. Its modernity is found in its wide Greek Revival doorway and porch. Its small second-story windows reflect both vernacular building traditions and the Greek Revival style. The front porch is original. The wing on the west side was probably added in 1850 when Rutan acquired an additional 12 feet on the west side of his lot. A lean-to was added behind the west wing sometime later in the 19th century and four wings were built onto the rear of the house in the 20th century.
The small second-story windows are likely a holdover from Dutch vernacular house framing of the 18th century, with which the builder may have been familiar and which more upto-date builders had rejected. The Dutch farmhouse frame was composed of “bents,” whose vertical posts extend well above the first floor, but not to a full floor height on the second floor. The small windows are made possible by this low wall space.
The small second-story windows also relate to the “eyebrow windows” of the Greek Revival style seen in Staten Island houses of the 1830s and 1840s. Eyebrow windows may be seen in the Stephens House and Store, (a designated New York City Landmark) at Historic Richmond Town. Here at the Rutan-Journeay House they are not placed in the frieze, to light the attic, but are in the main wall below it. A design for a farmhouse in Minard Lafever’s Young Builder’s General Instructor (1829) shows three small horizontally shaped windows placed below the frieze and an illustration of “an unimproved farmhouse” (i.e. old-fashioned) from A. J. Downing’s Albany Cultivator (1846) shows three windows similar to Lafever’s placed well below the frieze.
The horizontality of the house, emphasized by the front wing, reflects the farmhouse tradition more than the village or town traditions and underscores the rural atmosphere of early Tottenville. The lot, which is wider than the usual 25-foot village lot, allowed the builder to place the wide elevation of the house across the front. This long front placement of the house is, however, also seen on several other smaller Tottenville lots. The Theodore F. and Elizabeth J. DeHart House, (a designated New York City Landmark) at 134 Main Street built in 1849, is of a very similar design and construction. Here we see the same broad placement of the house on the lot, the Greek Revival doorway, the low second-floor windows, and the adjoining wing. In this house the original porch (probably with square Greek Revival columns) was replaced in the 1870s by an elaborate wraparound porch with beveled-edge posts and cutwork decoration. The similarities of the two houses suggest a common carpenter-builder.
Although the name of the builder who constructed the Rutan-Journeay House and the DeHart House is not documented, Isaac P. Bedell, a “house carpenter” active in Tottenville at this time, seems a likely candidate. Israel Butler, a Richmond Valley carpenter, could also have been the builder.
The Greek Revival style was first used by builders on Staten Island in the 1830s in public buildings like Sailors’ Snug Harbor (1831) and the Third County Courthouse at Richmond (1837). (The Third County Courthouse and portions of Sailors’ Snug Harbor are designated New York City Landmarks.) Private residences include simple three-bay houses from the late 1830s in Stapleton and Richmond. Jasper Cropsey (1823-1900), the Hudson River School painter who grew up in Rossville and practiced architecture briefly, designed the Greek Revival Moravian Church in New Dorp in 1843. By 1850 this style was no longer new, but its popularity continued. The Greek Revival style, chosen for the earliest buildings in Tottenville, is also exemplified in the large porticoed houses earlier mentioned, the William H. Rutan House (ca. 1848) and the Henry H. Biddle House.
Although plan books by Asher Benjamin and Minard Lafever popularized the Greek Revival style throughout America, rarely did local builders use plans exactly as presented, rather they chose aspects of the designs that suited their needs and mixed designs freely. Lafever presented only two complete houses in Modern Builder’s Guide (1833). Daniel D. Reiff in Houses from Books (2001) states, “most Greek Revival houses are very different from Lafever’s two plates. In fact, one of the most popular vernacular types for farmhouses and small urban dwellings has very little in common with either Lafever design: no freestanding columns, one rather than two wings, and an abbreviated pediment with the horizontal member interrupted to allow the insertion of windows in the half-story above.”
Later Owners of 7647 Amboy Road
Mabelle Fried became the owner of the house upon Isabel Journeay’s death in 1907. No further information is available about her. On Nov. 11, 1919, David H. Couch and Esther Couch, his wife, purchased the house from Mabelle S. Fried of Manhattan. David, supervisor of an asphalt company, was born in North Carolina. His wife was born in Ohio. On Jan. 19, 1921, William H. Brown Sr. purchased the property. Brown was a shipbuilder and owner of Brown’s Shipyard in Tottenville. Residing on Hopping Avenue nearby, he probably purchased the house for his son William H. Brown Jr. or as an investment. On June 9, 1925, Heyward E. Canney and Olive Ring Cannery, his wife, of Eltingville, Staten Island, purchased the property. Howard, a “private bank secretary,” was born in Massachusetts.
On March 23, 1934, Mary L. Tiethohl, of Fort Wadsworth, Staten Island, purchased the house. She was a Tottenville High School teacher. On Jan. 30, 1970, Richard S. Wilson and Gail, his wife, became the owners and on Feb. 1, 1984 John and Allida Scotti, the present owners, purchased the house.
Description
The house at 7647 Amboy Road is a five-bay clapboard cottage with a four-columned porch. It rests on a low foundation that is today hidden from view by shrubs. Two wings were added in the 19th century: one on the west parallel with the main block and a lean-to in the back. In the 20th century an early kitchen wing was probably removed and four additions were made in the rear of the house.
The main block of the house is one and one-half stories, three bays wide and two bays deep. It has a gable roof, the long side facing the street. One brick chimney stands on the east end. All the roofs are clad in a light grey, non-historic asphalt shingles. A single-story porch with a shed roof extends across the front. The walls are sheathed with clapboard painted blue. The exposure of the clapboard varies from four to six inches. The two first-floor sash windows on the front are six-over- six panes as is a single window on the east elevation. The windows have plain architraves and sills. Three small second-floor windows facing the front are made of a single sash, three panes wide. They are placed well below the frieze. Two six-over-six second-floor sash windows are located on the east end. The front windows have original black-painted, solid paneled shutters with wrought iron tie backs. Modern white-painted aluminum storm windows cover all the sash. Shutters on the east elevation are reproductions.
On the primary façade the single-story porch is supported by four square columns in the Greek Revival style. It has a beautifully simple handrail with delicate square spindles. The hollow columns are marked at the bottom with two-tiered stepped bases and at the top by capitals composed of multiple moldings increasing in size as they reach upward. The handrail is composed of two pieces, a half-round board attached to the top edge of the rail. The bottom rail is peaked to shed water and the spindles are cut to join the peak. The porch floor is of contemporary flagstone with a brick border. The ceiling of the porch is made of the original tightly fitted wide planks. The porch posts support a plain entablature, above which is the Yankee gutter. The porch posts and railing are in remarkably fine condition.
The porch is one step up from the sidewalk. The front doorway sheltered by the porch is in the Greek Revival style with plain broad outer pilasters supporting the entablature and narrower pilasters directly beside the door opening. The pilasters have simple blocked bases and capitals. Between the pilasters are narrow sidelights of three glass panes. Below the panes is a coffered panel. The shallow entablature is divided by one molding. The cornice is composed of two moldings. The original six-paneled door is behind the modern aluminum storm door.
A shallow undivided frieze marks the wall of the main block. The cornice holds the Yankee gutter. This cornice-gutter has a classical return at each end. The gutter and frieze are reproductions of the original.
On the east façade of the main block the exposure of the clapboard varies from seven to eight and one-half inches. The gable end of the roof extends very slightly and is strengthened with a single molding.
The north façade is partially hidden by the kitchen addition. There is a six-over-six sash window on the first floor near the corner of the building. On the second floor window there is a modern sash, with two-over-two horizontal panes. The second floor window is near the middle of the wall. The west façade is hidden by the west wing.
The west wing, also of one and one-half stories, is joined against the main block and flush with its façade. Like the main block, the wing has a gable roof, although the pitch of the roof is about one foot lower. This is not noticed at first glance from the street. On the first floor facing the street are two six-over-six sash windows slightly smaller than those of the main block. On the second floor there are two small three-pane windows like those of the main block. The west elevation has a single six-over-six pane window on the first floor near the rear of the wing. The second floor has two six-over-six pane windows evenly spaced within the wall. The windows have black painted shutters held back by wrought iron tie backs. The exposure of the clapboard vary from eight to nine inches.
Directly behind the west wing and flush with it is a one-story rear addition. This addition is one bay deep and has a single six-over-six window on the west elevation. The north and east elevation of the lean-to are hidden by later additions.
Adjoining the lean-to in the rear is a one-room addition built ca. 1984 from the design of architect Donald Rowe. Plans for this addition are in the Building Department. Originally intended as a dining room, it is now used as a bedroom. This one-story addition has a shed roof sloping to the west. The west façade of the wing is set back slightly from the west façade of the lean-to. The siding is flush vertical boards. The west façade has one horizontal window of two horizontal panes. The north façade facing the back yard has a three-part shallow bay window. The south elevation is hidden by the lean-to and the east elevation is hidden by an eastern wing.
Attached to the main block in the rear is a two-story wing with a gable roof. It is nearly square in plan with one bay on each side. This wing provides part of a modern kitchen on the first floor and a bathroom on the second floor. It is enclosed by other parts of the house on the first floor and exposed on three sides on the second floor. There is one small window on each of the three exposed sides. A modern glass bay window for plants covers the north window. The siding is clapboard.
Extending out from the two-story rear wing alongside the northwest wing is a one-story gable roof addition with skylights. The south and west elevations are hidden by other parts of the building. The north elevation holds a large double window and a door leading onto a terrace. A shallow continuous hood extends over both the door and windows. The east elevation has a single vertical batten door with small window in it.
Extending out from the east side of the two-story rear wing is an addition to the kitchen. This addition, added in 1987, has a shed roof with skylights. The south and west elevations are enclosed by other parts of the house. The north elevation is partly exposed with a triangular window near the roof line. The east elevation has a double window.
The house is located on a deep rectangular, slightly irregular lot with a frontage of 67 feet. The east boundary is 214.8 feet, the west 209.8 feet and the rear 74.8 feet. The lot slopes slightly upward from the street and downward beyond the house to the back yard. The house stands about 15 feet from the modern sidewalk. The front porch is approached by a modern concrete sidewalk. The asphalt driveway leads to a free-standing modern non-historic one-car garage. In the back yard there is a small modern non-historic garden house. It stands midway near the western boundary. It has two bays, a door and window, with a gable roof facing the house and a flat roof addition in the rear.
- From the 2009 NYCLPC Landmark Designation Report
Tottenville, Staten Island, New York City, New York
The Rutan-Journeay House at 7647 Amboy Road, built ca. 1848, is a rare survivor of early Tottenville, an important 19th-century town on Staten Island’s South Shore. This vernacular clapboard cottage merges older local building traditions with newer Greek Revival modes. Its doorway and porch are excellent examples of the Greek Revival style. The front porch features four square pillars and simple, but sophisticated, railings, in original condition. Sharing architectural forms with other early Tottenville houses, it is one of the best-preserved houses representing the early building traditions of Staten Island’s South Shore.
The Rutan-Journeay House is one of the earliest documented houses of newly created Tottenville, and the first on Amboy Road. Through its first two owners the house has close ties to the shipbuilding industry, which flourished in Tottenville from its beginnings in the 1840s through the early 20th century. Shipbuilding and ship repair were important partners of the oyster industry that created the town.
DESCRIPTION AND ANALYSIS
Tottenville
Tottenville is located on the shore of the Arthur Kill near Ward’s Point, the southwestern tip of Staten Island and the southernmost point in New York City and New York State. Far from the urban culture of Manhattan, Tottenville remains an isolated village. Across the Arthur Kill lies the city of Perth Amboy, New Jersey. South of Ward’s Point is the Raritan Bay. The village of Tottenville came into being around 1840. Its economy and culture arose from oyster fishing, shipbuilding and ship repair, and agriculture. Its trade routes with New Jersey and New York City linked it to the metropolitan region and the greater world. It became the largest town in Westfield, the historic name for this quarter of Staten Island. Even today, though encroached upon by modern suburban culture, the feeling of a small coastal town prevails with characteristics unlike any other place on Staten Island. Tottenville residents prize their isolated location.
Before There Was Tottenville
Long before Europeans arrived in the New World, Native Americans of the Lenni Lenape group of the Delaware Nation were attracted to the beauty of the elevated shoreline and the abundance of oysters growing in the Arthur Kill and Raritan Bay. Major archaeological evidence of their encampments and burial grounds has been found on Ward’s Point. By 1670 the Lenape had sold their land to European colonists and had departed from Staten Island.
Christopher Billopp, an Englishman, was the first European to settle in the area. He arrived in New York harbor with Major Edmund Andros in 1674. Andros became the Royal Governor of New York and Billopp, an officer in the British navy, was commissioned Lieutenant. In 1677 Billopp laid claim to 932 acres on Staten Island, soon thereafter building an imposing two-story stone house on the shore overlooking Perth Amboy. In 1687 he was given a royal charter for 1600 acres (including the original 932 acres) and made Lord of the Manor of Bentley. The manor would include today’s Tottenville, Richmond Valley, Pleasant Plains and part of Prince’s Bay. Billopp owned slaves and as captain of the ship Depthford he was involved in the slave trade. Although Billopp stayed on Staten Island only intermittently, his wife apparently lived in the manor house and improved his land for farming. His grandson Thomas Farmar, who changed his surname to Billopp, inherited the manor in 1732 and lived there full time. Thomas Farmar Billopp also owned slaves. Thomas’s son Christopher Billopp (17321827) lived in the stone house through much of the American Revolution. During his ownership the house was plundered by both Hessian soldiers and American patriots and Christopher sought refuge in his father-in-law’s house nearby. During one of these raids the patriots carried off Billopp’s cattle, horses and a slave. Little else is known about the actual daily life of the manor. The Billopp House was the meeting place for the Peace Conference held on Sept. 11, 1776. John Adams, Benjamin Franklin, and Edward Rutledge met with Lord Howe. The conference was unsuccessful and the war continued. (Today the Billopp House, a designated New York City Landmark, is called the Conference House.) In 1782 Christopher Billopp began to sell large portions of the manor. Among the buyers were members of the Totten family. In 1783 Billopp left Staten Island.
The Totten Family
John Totten (d. 1785), a weaver, was probably the first Totten to settle on Staten Island. In 1767 he purchased land on Prince’s Bay from the executors of the estate of Thomas Billopp. Gilbert Totten (ca. 1740-1819), John Totten’s son, purchased four parcels in what would become Tottenville. Gilbert was a farmer and according to the 1790 census owned five slaves. Gilbert and Mary Butler Totten, his wife, were among the founders of the Woodrow Methodist Church, the mother church of Methodism on Staten Island. Impressive Greek Revival obelisks mark their graves in the church’s cemetery.
Tottenville, the Town the Oyster Built
Gilbert Totten’s home farm was in the northeastern part of what would become Tottenville. Gilbert and Mary were the parents of eight children. One of their sons, John Totten Sr. (1771-1846), also a farmer, married Anne (Nancy) Cole (1773-1840) and had 12 children, five of whom can be documented as significant to Tottenville’s history. They are James Totten (1797-1879), blacksmith; John Totten Jr. (1801-1872), oysterman; Abraham C. Totten (18041877), “mariner”; Ephraim J. Totten (1806-1891), sea captain and merchant; and William Totten (b.1813), shipbuilder and shipyard superintendent. These vocations clearly indicate the family’s affiliation with oyster fishing and maritime trades.
The creation and growth of Tottenville in the 1840s were fueled by the increasing demand for fresh oysters. As New York’s population grew and oyster beds became depleted from over harvesting it was discovered that oyster “seed” (young oysters) could be brought from other locations in New York harbor, Long Island, and the Chesapeake Bay and “planted” in the waters off Staten Island. The brackish water of Prince’s Bay and parts of the Raritan River and the Arthur Kill was ideal for growing oysters. The young oysters were allowed to grow for a year or more and harvested in the fall. The success of this systematic oyster “farming” fostered the growth of Staten Island’s maritime industry. The first documented instance of oyster planting in New York harbor occurred in 1825 in Prince’s Bay.
Other parts Staten Island, including Mariner’s Harbor, also grew at a swift pace through the 19th century because of this industry. Sandy Ground, the African American community also in Westfield, came into being about 1850. By 1880 African American oystermen from Virginia and Maryland had located there. Tottenville also attracted several black oystermen. The Cooley family from Virginia settled in Tottenville after Abraham Cole Totten, a mariner sailing regularly to the South, sold them property. Residences of other free black oystermen have recently been identified in a survey of Tottenville.
According to one local history, the name “Tottenville” may have been in use as early as 1832. The Bethel Methodist Church, Tottenville’s first church, was built in 1841 on land given by John Totten Sr. The church was a social as well as a religious center. In 1852 one of their famous oyster suppers netted $275.10. The first printed reference to the name “Tottenville” is found on Butler’s Map of 1853. This map shows an unnamed street, today’s Main Street, leading to “Totten’s Landing.” with about 20 houses, and another 20 houses on what became Amboy Road.
Oystermen required ships and ship repair facilities and this industry became a dominant employer in the town, second only to the oyster industry itself. By the end of the 19th century there were at least eight shipbuilding or repair shops on the Arthur Kill in Tottenville. The first of these, Butler and Sleight’s Shipyard, located near today’s Ward’s Point, may have begun operation as early as 1833 when the land was purchased by Daniel Butler. William Totten’s shipyard beside Totten’s Landing probably began operation soon after he and his brother James purchased their waterfront site in 1836. The William H. and James M. Rutan Shipyard began about 1847. The site of the Rutan Shipyard adjoins the Henry H. Biddle House, (a designated New York City Landmark). James M. Rutan built 7647 Amboy Road in 1848.
These early Tottenville ship repair and shipbuilding companies were built for small wooden vessels. Each facility had a “marine railway” to bring the boats onto the shore. The railway consisted of two iron rails running from the beach out into the water. A boat would be moved into position over the rails and then pulled by teams of horses toward the shallow water into a cradle and up onto the beach. The largest boats were schooners, large two-masted sailing vessels that could go down the coast to Virginia to secure Chesapeake Bay oyster seed or even to England with fresh oysters. Sloops and catboats were smaller sailing vessels with one mast. Skiffs were light enough to be rowed.
The further growth and diversification of Tottenville were assured in 1860 when it became the terminus of the Staten Island Railroad, which afforded access to Staten Island’s North Shore and Manhattan. For many decades the Staten Island Railroad operated the ferryboat Maid of Perth to Perth Amboy. Several hotels/boarding houses were located in Tottenville on Main Street near Totten’s Landing. By the 1880s Tottenville had entered the golden age of oyster fishing, as the following period source indicates:
To arrive in Tottenville is to become sensible of the importance of the oyster. Anchored out in the Kill; made fast to the little wharves; under sail in the offing, white-hulled oyster sloops meet the eye on every side. Below the bluffs, the beach is lined with oyster floats, upon which the bivalves in the fall are taken to the fresher waters of New Jersey rivers to be fattened for the market; oyster shells are everywhere. The largest and most comfortable houses in and about the village, we are told, belong to oystermen, active and retired, whose modest fortunes have been raked from the great oyster-beds covering the bottom of the Lower Bay from Staten Island to Keyport. .... Here the oyster is king.
A major new industry, Atlantic Terra Cotta, opened its factory in Tottenville in 1897. By 1906 it employed over 450 men. The Tottenville Copper Company, also a large employer, was established in 1900. Later it became the Nassau Smelting Company. The oyster industry, and shipbuilding and ship repair, continued into the 20th century.
Oyster beds were declared unsafe due to water pollution. About 1915 “authorities found that some shipments from the bay were making people as far away as Chicago sick with typhoid fever and intestinal diseases.... New York dealers became reluctant to purchase oysters from the bay. The industry declined, and finally in 1925 oyster planters abandoned the bay amid much negative newspaper publicity about polluted oysters being sold.” The closing marked the end of an era.
The rise of the automobile brought suburban life and more change. The Outerbridge Crossing opened in 1928. The opening of the Verrazano-Narrows Bridge in 1964 and the construction of interstate highways on Staten Island fostered rapid population growth on the South Shore. Tottenville has been discovered by upwardly mobile homeowners seeking a suburban retreat.
Early Owners of 7647 Amboy Road
James Madison Rutan (1816-1914), the original owner of 7647 Amboy Road, was born near Tottenville. His parents were Henry Seguine Rutan and Rachel Kingsland Rutan, both formerly of New Jersey. The Rutan family had immigrated to America from France in the late 18th century. Henry arrived on Staten Island as a youth in 1809. He was a ship carpenter and c. 1820 established a ship repair business near Rossville, Staten Island. James M. and his older brother, William Henry Rutan, (1814-1869) were ship carpenters like their father. In 1847 William Henry Rutan purchased property on the Arthur Kill waterfront near today’s Biddle House and soon added to it, establishing there a ship repair and shipbuilding business. The 1855 census lists William H. and J. M. Rutan as “shipbuilders,” having real estate valued at $4000, tools and machinery, $2000, 10,000 cubic feet of timber, $4200, 30,000 feet of plank and 156 tons of iron valued at $1200. During the previous year they had built a 300-ton schooner valued at $10,000 and repaired 50 other schooners or sloops, work estimated at $4500. With 12 employees they are the largest employer listed for that part of Westfield.
After his brother’s death in 1869, James M. Rutan carried on the business with his son and brother-in-law. Their younger brother, Melancthon F. Rutan (1829-1908), was also a ship carpenter. The business was sold in 1880. James M. Rutan and other members of the Rutan family are buried in the Bethel Methodist Church Cemetery. All evidence of the shipyard has disappeared from the Arthur Kill beach.
James M. Rutan married Leah Crocheron in 1840. They lived at 7647 Amboy Road for several years and later at 76 Satterlee Avenue opposite the shipyard. William H. Rutan and his wife Mary Johnson Cole Rutan lived nearby at 5 Shore Road, an historic house now owned by the New York City Parks Department.
On March 25, 1850, John S. Journeay, a prosperous blacksmith, purchased 7647 Amboy Road from James M. Rutan. Born in New York, Journeay was about 30 years old and married to Maria B. Journeay. A progenitor of the Journeay family arrived in America on the Spotted Cow in 1663. Members of the family are found on Staten Island as early as 1678. It has not been determined which branch of the Journeay family, John S. Journeay was descended from. All branches of the Journeay family living on Staten Island, according to the 1790 census, owned slaves. Several families of this name lived in Westfield in the 19th century.
The 1855 Census lists the Journeay and Lamond Company as “ship blacksmiths.” Walling’s map of 1859 shows “Journeay’s Shipyard” on the Arthur Kill east of Totten’s wharf. The little that is known about John S. Journeay and members of his family can be gleaned from entries in the 1860 Census for Westfield. They describe John S. Journeay as “Boss Blacksmith” with real property valued at $2000 and personal property at $400. Also listed is Robert S. Journeay, aged 35, as “Boss Ship Builder.” Perhaps John S, the blacksmith, and Robert S., the shipbuilder, are partners in Journeay’s Shipyard. David Journeay, aged 69, is listed as a blacksmith as well, with real estate valued at $5000. Perhaps he was the father and partner in this blacksmithing, shipbuilding family.
John S. Journeay’s second wife, Isabel, born in England of Scotch parents, inherited the house after John’s death ca. 1890. The 1900 Census indicates that three family members and three boarders were living in the household. One boarder was a machinist at the S. S. White Dental Factory, Prince’s Bay, and another a cigar salesman.
The Design of 7847 Amboy Road
The house at 7647 Amboy Road was constructed around 1848 as a simple three-bay, one and one-half story, clapboard cottage. Its rectangular plan of hall and parlor, with gable roof and end placement of the chimney, follows a tradition of vernacular residential architecture on Staten Island since the first houses appeared in the late 17th century. Its modernity is found in its wide Greek Revival doorway and porch. Its small second-story windows reflect both vernacular building traditions and the Greek Revival style. The front porch is original. The wing on the west side was probably added in 1850 when Rutan acquired an additional 12 feet on the west side of his lot. A lean-to was added behind the west wing sometime later in the 19th century and four wings were built onto the rear of the house in the 20th century.
The small second-story windows are likely a holdover from Dutch vernacular house framing of the 18th century, with which the builder may have been familiar and which more upto-date builders had rejected. The Dutch farmhouse frame was composed of “bents,” whose vertical posts extend well above the first floor, but not to a full floor height on the second floor. The small windows are made possible by this low wall space.
The small second-story windows also relate to the “eyebrow windows” of the Greek Revival style seen in Staten Island houses of the 1830s and 1840s. Eyebrow windows may be seen in the Stephens House and Store, (a designated New York City Landmark) at Historic Richmond Town. Here at the Rutan-Journeay House they are not placed in the frieze, to light the attic, but are in the main wall below it. A design for a farmhouse in Minard Lafever’s Young Builder’s General Instructor (1829) shows three small horizontally shaped windows placed below the frieze and an illustration of “an unimproved farmhouse” (i.e. old-fashioned) from A. J. Downing’s Albany Cultivator (1846) shows three windows similar to Lafever’s placed well below the frieze.
The horizontality of the house, emphasized by the front wing, reflects the farmhouse tradition more than the village or town traditions and underscores the rural atmosphere of early Tottenville. The lot, which is wider than the usual 25-foot village lot, allowed the builder to place the wide elevation of the house across the front. This long front placement of the house is, however, also seen on several other smaller Tottenville lots. The Theodore F. and Elizabeth J. DeHart House, (a designated New York City Landmark) at 134 Main Street built in 1849, is of a very similar design and construction. Here we see the same broad placement of the house on the lot, the Greek Revival doorway, the low second-floor windows, and the adjoining wing. In this house the original porch (probably with square Greek Revival columns) was replaced in the 1870s by an elaborate wraparound porch with beveled-edge posts and cutwork decoration. The similarities of the two houses suggest a common carpenter-builder.
Although the name of the builder who constructed the Rutan-Journeay House and the DeHart House is not documented, Isaac P. Bedell, a “house carpenter” active in Tottenville at this time, seems a likely candidate. Israel Butler, a Richmond Valley carpenter, could also have been the builder.
The Greek Revival style was first used by builders on Staten Island in the 1830s in public buildings like Sailors’ Snug Harbor (1831) and the Third County Courthouse at Richmond (1837). (The Third County Courthouse and portions of Sailors’ Snug Harbor are designated New York City Landmarks.) Private residences include simple three-bay houses from the late 1830s in Stapleton and Richmond. Jasper Cropsey (1823-1900), the Hudson River School painter who grew up in Rossville and practiced architecture briefly, designed the Greek Revival Moravian Church in New Dorp in 1843. By 1850 this style was no longer new, but its popularity continued. The Greek Revival style, chosen for the earliest buildings in Tottenville, is also exemplified in the large porticoed houses earlier mentioned, the William H. Rutan House (ca. 1848) and the Henry H. Biddle House.
Although plan books by Asher Benjamin and Minard Lafever popularized the Greek Revival style throughout America, rarely did local builders use plans exactly as presented, rather they chose aspects of the designs that suited their needs and mixed designs freely. Lafever presented only two complete houses in Modern Builder’s Guide (1833). Daniel D. Reiff in Houses from Books (2001) states, “most Greek Revival houses are very different from Lafever’s two plates. In fact, one of the most popular vernacular types for farmhouses and small urban dwellings has very little in common with either Lafever design: no freestanding columns, one rather than two wings, and an abbreviated pediment with the horizontal member interrupted to allow the insertion of windows in the half-story above.”
Later Owners of 7647 Amboy Road
Mabelle Fried became the owner of the house upon Isabel Journeay’s death in 1907. No further information is available about her. On Nov. 11, 1919, David H. Couch and Esther Couch, his wife, purchased the house from Mabelle S. Fried of Manhattan. David, supervisor of an asphalt company, was born in North Carolina. His wife was born in Ohio. On Jan. 19, 1921, William H. Brown Sr. purchased the property. Brown was a shipbuilder and owner of Brown’s Shipyard in Tottenville. Residing on Hopping Avenue nearby, he probably purchased the house for his son William H. Brown Jr. or as an investment. On June 9, 1925, Heyward E. Canney and Olive Ring Cannery, his wife, of Eltingville, Staten Island, purchased the property. Howard, a “private bank secretary,” was born in Massachusetts.
On March 23, 1934, Mary L. Tiethohl, of Fort Wadsworth, Staten Island, purchased the house. She was a Tottenville High School teacher. On Jan. 30, 1970, Richard S. Wilson and Gail, his wife, became the owners and on Feb. 1, 1984 John and Allida Scotti, the present owners, purchased the house.
Description
The house at 7647 Amboy Road is a five-bay clapboard cottage with a four-columned porch. It rests on a low foundation that is today hidden from view by shrubs. Two wings were added in the 19th century: one on the west parallel with the main block and a lean-to in the back. In the 20th century an early kitchen wing was probably removed and four additions were made in the rear of the house.
The main block of the house is one and one-half stories, three bays wide and two bays deep. It has a gable roof, the long side facing the street. One brick chimney stands on the east end. All the roofs are clad in a light grey, non-historic asphalt shingles. A single-story porch with a shed roof extends across the front. The walls are sheathed with clapboard painted blue. The exposure of the clapboard varies from four to six inches. The two first-floor sash windows on the front are six-over- six panes as is a single window on the east elevation. The windows have plain architraves and sills. Three small second-floor windows facing the front are made of a single sash, three panes wide. They are placed well below the frieze. Two six-over-six second-floor sash windows are located on the east end. The front windows have original black-painted, solid paneled shutters with wrought iron tie backs. Modern white-painted aluminum storm windows cover all the sash. Shutters on the east elevation are reproductions.
On the primary façade the single-story porch is supported by four square columns in the Greek Revival style. It has a beautifully simple handrail with delicate square spindles. The hollow columns are marked at the bottom with two-tiered stepped bases and at the top by capitals composed of multiple moldings increasing in size as they reach upward. The handrail is composed of two pieces, a half-round board attached to the top edge of the rail. The bottom rail is peaked to shed water and the spindles are cut to join the peak. The porch floor is of contemporary flagstone with a brick border. The ceiling of the porch is made of the original tightly fitted wide planks. The porch posts support a plain entablature, above which is the Yankee gutter. The porch posts and railing are in remarkably fine condition.
The porch is one step up from the sidewalk. The front doorway sheltered by the porch is in the Greek Revival style with plain broad outer pilasters supporting the entablature and narrower pilasters directly beside the door opening. The pilasters have simple blocked bases and capitals. Between the pilasters are narrow sidelights of three glass panes. Below the panes is a coffered panel. The shallow entablature is divided by one molding. The cornice is composed of two moldings. The original six-paneled door is behind the modern aluminum storm door.
A shallow undivided frieze marks the wall of the main block. The cornice holds the Yankee gutter. This cornice-gutter has a classical return at each end. The gutter and frieze are reproductions of the original.
On the east façade of the main block the exposure of the clapboard varies from seven to eight and one-half inches. The gable end of the roof extends very slightly and is strengthened with a single molding.
The north façade is partially hidden by the kitchen addition. There is a six-over-six sash window on the first floor near the corner of the building. On the second floor window there is a modern sash, with two-over-two horizontal panes. The second floor window is near the middle of the wall. The west façade is hidden by the west wing.
The west wing, also of one and one-half stories, is joined against the main block and flush with its façade. Like the main block, the wing has a gable roof, although the pitch of the roof is about one foot lower. This is not noticed at first glance from the street. On the first floor facing the street are two six-over-six sash windows slightly smaller than those of the main block. On the second floor there are two small three-pane windows like those of the main block. The west elevation has a single six-over-six pane window on the first floor near the rear of the wing. The second floor has two six-over-six pane windows evenly spaced within the wall. The windows have black painted shutters held back by wrought iron tie backs. The exposure of the clapboard vary from eight to nine inches.
Directly behind the west wing and flush with it is a one-story rear addition. This addition is one bay deep and has a single six-over-six window on the west elevation. The north and east elevation of the lean-to are hidden by later additions.
Adjoining the lean-to in the rear is a one-room addition built ca. 1984 from the design of architect Donald Rowe. Plans for this addition are in the Building Department. Originally intended as a dining room, it is now used as a bedroom. This one-story addition has a shed roof sloping to the west. The west façade of the wing is set back slightly from the west façade of the lean-to. The siding is flush vertical boards. The west façade has one horizontal window of two horizontal panes. The north façade facing the back yard has a three-part shallow bay window. The south elevation is hidden by the lean-to and the east elevation is hidden by an eastern wing.
Attached to the main block in the rear is a two-story wing with a gable roof. It is nearly square in plan with one bay on each side. This wing provides part of a modern kitchen on the first floor and a bathroom on the second floor. It is enclosed by other parts of the house on the first floor and exposed on three sides on the second floor. There is one small window on each of the three exposed sides. A modern glass bay window for plants covers the north window. The siding is clapboard.
Extending out from the two-story rear wing alongside the northwest wing is a one-story gable roof addition with skylights. The south and west elevations are hidden by other parts of the building. The north elevation holds a large double window and a door leading onto a terrace. A shallow continuous hood extends over both the door and windows. The east elevation has a single vertical batten door with small window in it.
Extending out from the east side of the two-story rear wing is an addition to the kitchen. This addition, added in 1987, has a shed roof with skylights. The south and west elevations are enclosed by other parts of the house. The north elevation is partly exposed with a triangular window near the roof line. The east elevation has a double window.
The house is located on a deep rectangular, slightly irregular lot with a frontage of 67 feet. The east boundary is 214.8 feet, the west 209.8 feet and the rear 74.8 feet. The lot slopes slightly upward from the street and downward beyond the house to the back yard. The house stands about 15 feet from the modern sidewalk. The front porch is approached by a modern concrete sidewalk. The asphalt driveway leads to a free-standing modern non-historic one-car garage. In the back yard there is a small modern non-historic garden house. It stands midway near the western boundary. It has two bays, a door and window, with a gable roof facing the house and a flat roof addition in the rear.
- From the 2009 NYCLPC Landmark Designation Report
A statue that sits in a niche on the ground floor of the Holiday Inn Dalí in Mexico City, D.F. Mexico. Taken by a Nikon D610 at ISO 400 with a Nikkor 35-135mm ƒ 3.5-4.5 AF lens. (at 53) Exposure is 1/10 sec @ ƒ 3.8.
If an artistic executor of the sculptor has any copyright objections to this photo, Flickr-mail the poster stating that you are such an executor, state the objection(s), and it will be taken down...
While you are contacting the poster anyway, please tell him the name of the sculptor, and title of the piece...
A monument to the founder of the Bangkok city orchestra. (official title unknown to the poster...) The orchestra plays (I understand) free concerts in the building behind the statue. The name of this guy is up there below the statue, but is partly covered in flowers - I'll let you try to read it, as I can't decypher it... Taken by a Nikon D610 at ISO 400 with a Pro-Master 100-400mm ƒ 4.5-6.7 AF-D-type lens. (at 116)
(hint: use the lightbox view on a 17" or larger screen...)
If an artistic executor of the sculptor has any copyright objections to this photo, Flickr-mail the poster (preferably in English, as he doesn't read Thai...) stating that you are such an executor, state the objection(s), and it will be taken down...
While you are contacting the poster anyway, please tell him the name of the sculptor...
Up until the end of the eighteenth century rope was only made along very long walkways where strands of hemp were manually twisted together to make rope. A Sunderland school master, Richard Fothergill, invented a machine to do this in 1793. He died soon after and his executor, John Grimshaw improved the design. Grimshaw went into partnership with Rowland Webster, Ralph Hills and Michael Scarf and the company, Grimshaw, Webster and Co., opened a factory on the banks of the River Wear at Deptford in 1794. This was the first rope factory in the world. In 1795 a steam engine, made by Boulton and Watt of Birmingham, was installed. In 1804 the factory produced 800 tons of rope. The machinery was soon adapted and improved upon by the Royal Navy who used it in their own rope works at the Chatham Dockyard.
Rope was in great demand not only for use on ships but also at collieries. In the 1840s the company went into wire rope making. The building still exists and was restored in 1986.
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
Parsons College seal
MottoEst Modus In Rebus
TypePrivate liberal arts
Established1875, closed in 1973
PresidentMillard G. Roberts, 1955–67
LocationFairfield , Iowa , United States
CampusRural
272 acres (110.1 ha)
ColorsGreen and White
NicknameWildcats
AffiliationsNorth Central Association
WebsiteParsons College web site
Parsons College was a private liberal arts college located in Fairfield, Iowa. The school was named for its wealthy benefactor, Lewis B. Parsons Sr., and was founded in 1875 with one building and 34 students. Over the years new buildings were constructed as enrollment expanded. The school lost its accreditation in 1948 but regained it two years later. In 1955 the school appointed Millard G. Roberts as its president and this began a period of rapid expansion with the student population rising as high as 5,000 by 1966. There was a turning point, however, in 1966 when Life magazine published an article criticizing the college and its president. Later that year the school lost its accreditation and Roberts was asked to resign as president. Enrollment quickly declined and the college floundered with $14 million in debt and closed under bankruptcy in 1973.
History
1875 to 1954
Parsons College was named for Lewis B. Parsons, Sr., a wealthy New York merchant who died in 1855 and left much of his estate as an endowment for an institution of higher learning in Iowa. His sons, the executors of Parsons' estate, considered a number of possible locations for the school and 20 years later[1] chose a tract of land just north of Fairfield.[2] The residents of Fairfield promised $27,516 towards the college, and its committee paid W.H. Jordan $13,000 for Henn Mansion building and 20 acres of land.[1]
The college opened in 1875 with 34 students who attended classes in the brick home called "the Mansion" that was built in 1857 by Congressman Bernhart Henn. The faculty were three Presbyterian ministers and enrollment grew to 63 students by year end. Alexander G. Wilson was in charge of faculty and held the title of "rector." He also oversaw the college's preparatory department, which later became the Parsons Academy until its closure in 1917. A $7,000 chapel building was erected in 1876,[1] and John Armstrong succeeded Wilson and assumed the title of college president, until August 12, 1879, when he died suddenly. The third president was Thomas Davis Ewing, who served from 1880 to 1890; the Mansion was later renamed Ewing Hall in his honor.[2] A west wing was added to the chapel in 1882 by Des Moines architects Bell & Hackney, and an east wing was added in 1890-91 with a $15,000 donation from W. R. Ankeny of Des Moines, for whom the chapel was renamed Ankeny Hall.[3]
The first football game played at Parsons was on September 16, 1893. Parsons won by a score of 70-0. This monumental win prompted the construction of Blum stadium for the 1894 season.[citation needed] In 1896 Daniel E. Jenkins became college president at the age of 30 and was the youngest of the 16 who held the title during the school's 98-year history. Ankeny Hall contained the chapel, the library, and the classrooms when it was destroyed by fire in August 1902, leaving the college with only two buildings: Henn Mansion and a newly constructed women's dormitory called Ballard Hall.[1]
The college rebounded by raising funds from board members and other local residents for new construction.[1][2] In 1903 Fairfield Hall and Foster Hall were completed and the Carnegie Library was opened in 1907 due in part to a donation from philanthropist Andrew Carnegie.[2] These new buildings were in the Beaux Arts-style and were designed by Chicago architect Henry K. Holsman.[1] In 1908, college trustee Theodore Wells Barhydt donated $33,000 for a chapel, which was built in Norman Gothic style and designed by Holsman.[1] It was completed in 1909 and named the Barhydt Memorial Chapel in honor of Barhydt's parents.[2] The chapel included $1,800 worth of art-glass windows.[1] The Trustee Gymnasium opened in 1910[2] and later an extension to the chapel called the Bible Building and later renamed Parsons Hall.[1]
Enrollment steadily increased after World War I but declined during the World War II years, and in 1948 Parsons lost its accreditation. The college was strengthened by appointment of college President Tom E. Shearer in 1948, and it regained accreditation in 1950.[2]
1955 to 1973
In 1955, the trustees appointed a Presbyterian minister from New York City, Millard G. Roberts, as president of the 357-student college.[4] Over the years, Roberts was both hailed and criticized for his flamboyant management style. His first objective was to increase enrollment, and for ten years Parsons College allegedly had the highest percentage of enrollment increase nationwide. When the number of students reached 1,000, new dormitories were built to keep up with the demand.
Roberts instituted the multi-pronged Parsons Plan. Features included:
Division of the year into three 4-month trimesters. This gave students more time to delve deeply into their classes.
Establishment of the Summer Fine Arts Festival. Each of the three trimesters carried equal academic weight, but the summer trimester included unique art, music, dance, and theater class and performance offerings not available at other times of the year. (Because each trimester carried equal academic weight, students who had to take a term off to work could do so during any term, thereby avoiding the competition for summer jobs.)
Division of the student body into three cohorts. The top tier, comprising academic "stars", were offered full scholarships; the bottom two tiers, comprising average and below-average students who couldn't get into (or had flunked out of) other colleges, paid full tuition.
The Tutorial system, whereby lectures were conducted by doctorate professors two or three times a week. On the other days of the week, students met with Masters-level tutors who conducted smaller discussion-oriented sessions; students thereby met five days a week.
Admission was offered to marginal students right out of high school, who otherwise might not have been able to go to college, as well as to students who had flunked out of other colleges.
Among Roberts's innovations was the establishment of the trimester system, which made possible year-round use of the facility and allowed students to reduce the time needed to obtain a degree. He lowered admission requirements and Parsons became known as a school that gave students a second chance. He increased the student-teacher ratio, slashed the academic curriculum, and established recruiters around the country.[2]
In 1962, six professors filed a formal complaint against the college. The North Central Association (NCA) conducted an investigation and put the college on probation in 1963. In 1964 student enrollment reached 2,500; the probation was lifted in 1965, and enrollment reached 5,000 students in 1966. Roberts reportedly raided other campuses for "strong faculty" by offering higher salaries and more benefits. By 1966 the college had the third highest-paid faculty in the nation. However, despite huge increases in enrollment, the college debt increased by an average of $100,000 per month during the 12 years that Roberts was president.[2]
Aerial View in 1964
In 1966 Life Magazine published an article criticizing Roberts and the college, calling him "The Wizard of Flunk Out U".[5] In 1966, a new football stadium, Blum Stadium was dedicated.
In 1967 the NCA revoked the college's accreditation citing "administrative weakness" and a $14 million debt. Roberts responded with threats of a lawsuit, but the faculty voted 101 to 58 to remove Roberts from his position. In June 1967 the board of trustees asked for his resignation. William B. Munson became acting president for two months and was succeeded by Wayne E. Stamper, who served from 1967-1968.[2] The school played its final season of football in 1970. Within a year enrollment had dropped to 2,000 students.[4] The school's enrollment plunged from 5,000 to 1,500, and though accreditation was regained in the spring of that year, the upheaval of the late 1960s had fatally undermined its reputation.[4][6] In 1973, Everett E. Hadley became acting president of the college.[2]
Two innovative programs, "Foreign Language - Foreign Service Institute" and "Religious Service Community," attracted new students.[6] However, enrollment dropped to 925 students, the school went into bankruptcy and finally closed in 1973.[4] Over the years Roberts had created satellite colleges that operated under the leadership of Parsons. They were Lea College in Albert Lea, Minn., John J. Pershing College in Beatrice, Neb.; Charles City College in Charles City, Iowa; College of Artesia in Artesia, N.M.; Hiram Scott College in Scottsbluff, Neb.; and Midwestern College in Denison, Iowa. However, by 1973, all had fallen into bankruptcy.[4] In August 1974, the campus was purchased by Maharishi International University.[7][8]
Tottenville, Staten Island, New York City, New York
Summary
The Theodore F. and Elizabeth J. De Hart House, built ca. 1850, is a rare survivor of early Tottenville, an important 19th-century town on Staten Island’s South Shore. This vernacular clapboard cottage merges older local building traditions with newer Greek and Gothic Revival modes. Its doorway is an excellent example of the Greek Revival style, while the curvilinear bargeboards are expressions of the Gothic Revival. The richly ornamented 1870s front porch (which probably replaced an earlier porch) features articulated carved posts, cutwork spandrels and an exuberant railing. The entire house is substantially intact. Sharing architectural forms with other Tottenville houses, this is one of the best-preserved houses representing South Shore Staten Island’s early building traditions.
Through its succession of owners, the house has close ties to the oyster business which created the town of Tottenville. It was built as an investment on the newly laid-out Totten Street (later called Main Street) by Henry Butler, of a Tottenville family whose ferrymen and millers went back several generations. Three years later it was owned by William H. B. Totten, a grocer, and four years after that by Joseph W. Totten, a partner in an oyster-opening firm. Theodore F. De Hart, an oyster planter, was the owner of longest duration, from 1874 to 1913. 134 Main Street is one of the two oldest houses on this important Tottenville street.
DESCRIPTION AND ANALYSIS
Tottenville
Tottenville is located on the shore of the Arthur Kill near Ward’s Point, the southwestern tip of Staten Island and the southernmost point in New York City and New York State. Far from the urban culture of Manhattan, Tottenville remains a small isolated village. Across the Arthur Kill lies the city of Perth Amboy, New Jersey. South of Ward’s Point is the Raritan Bay. The village of Tottenville came into being around 1840. Its economy and culture arose from oyster fishing, shipbuilding and ship repair, and agriculture. Its trade routes with New Jersey and New York City linked it to the metropolitan region and the greater world. It became the largest town in Westfield, the historic name for this quarter of Staten Island. Even today, though encroached upon by modern suburban culture, the feeling of a small coastal town prevails with characteristics unlike any other place on Staten Island. Tottenville residents prize their isolated location.
Before There Was Tottenville
Long before Europeans arrived in the New World, Native Americans of the Lenni Lenape group of the Delaware Nation were attracted to the beauty of the elevated shoreline and the abundance of oysters growing in the Arthur Kill and Raritan Bay. Major archaeological evidence of their encampments and burial grounds has been found on Ward’s Point. By 1670 the Lenape had sold their land to European colonists and had departed from Staten Island.
Christopher Billopp, an Englishman, was the first European to settle in the area. He arrived in New York harbor with Major Edmund Andros in 1674. Andros became the Royal Governor of New York and Billopp, an officer in the British navy, was commissioned Lieutenant. In 1677 Billopp laid claim to 932 acres on Staten Island, soon thereafter building an imposing two-story stone house on the shore overlooking Perth Amboy. In 1687 he was given a royal charter for 1600 acres (including the original 932 acres) and made Lord of the Manor of Bentley. The manor would include today’s Tottenville, Richmond Valley, Pleasant Plains and part of Prince’s Bay. Although Billopp stayed on Staten Island only intermittently, his wife apparently lived in the manor house and his land was improved for farming. His grandson Thomas Farmar, who changed his surname to Billopp, inherited the manor in 1732 and lived there full time. Thomas’s son Christopher Billopp (1732-1827) lived in the stone house through much of the American Revolution (known as Conference House, a designated New York City landmark). During his ownership the house was plundered both by Hessian soldiers and American patriots and Christopher sought refuge in his father-in-law’s house nearby. The Billopp House was the meeting place for the Peace Conference held on Sept. 11, 1776. John Adams, Benjamin Franklin, and Edward Rutledge met with Lord Howe. The conference was unsuccessful and the war continued. In 1782, Christopher Billopp began to sell portions of the manor. Among the buyers were members of the Totten family. In 1783 Billopp left Staten Island. Sixty years later, this area would become the village of Tottenville.
The Totten Family
John Totten (d. 1785), a weaver, was probably the first Totten to settle on Staten Island. In 1767 he purchased land on Prince’s Bay from the executors of Thomas Billopp. Local historians Charles Leng and William T. Davis say that he was an Englishman, who came to Staten Island from Westchester County.
Gilbert Totten (ca. 1740-1819), John Totten’s son, purchased four parcels in what would become Tottenville. Gilbert was a farmer and according to the 1790 census owned five slaves. Gilbert and Mary Butler Totten, his wife, were among the founders of the Woodrow Methodist Church, the mother church of Methodism on Staten Island. Impressive Greek Revival obelisks mark their graves in the church’s cemetery. In the 1850s two of their great-grandsons resided at different times on Totten Street (later called Main Street) in the small clapboard house that is today’s 134 Main Street.
Tottenville, the Town the Oyster Built
Gilbert Totten’s original farm was near Dissosway’s mill in the northeastern part of what would become Tottenville. Gilbert and Mary were the parents of eight children. One of their sons, John Totten, Sr. (1771-1846), who married Anne (Nancy) Cole (1773-1840), had 12 children, five of whom can be documented as significant to Tottenville’s history. They are James Totten (1797-1879), blacksmith; John Totten, Jr. (1801-1872), oysterman; Abraham C. Totten (1804-1877), “mariner”; Ephraim J. Totten (1806-1891), sea captain and merchant; and William Totten (b.1813), dock and shipyard superintendent. These vocations indicate the family’s affiliation with the oyster fishing and maritime trades.
According to one local historian, the name Tottenville may have been in use as early as 1832. The Bethel Methodist Church was built in 1841 on Amboy Road on land given by John Totten, Sr. The church was a social as well as a religious center for Tottenville. In 1852 one of their famous oyster suppers netted $275.10. The first printed reference to the name “Tottenville” is found on Butler’s Map of 1853. This map shows an unnamed Main Street with about 20 houses leading to “Totten’s Landing” on the Arthur Kill. The landing became the terminus for the ferry to Perth Amboy, superseding Billopp’s Landing at the foot of Amboy Road. By the 1870s Main Street had become the locale for homes of the elite. Oysterman John Totten, Jr. and sea captain-merchant Ephraim J. Totten lived there.
The oystermen needed ship repair facilities and the first facility, superintended by William Totten, was built at the foot of Main Street alongside Totten’s Landing. Many additional ship repair facilities would be established in the following decades. Shipbuilding was underway by 1847, with the construction of the Rutan family shipyard near the foot of Amboy Road. In 1860 Tottenville became the terminus of the Staten Island Railroad, which afforded access for commuters to Staten Island’s North Shore and Manhattan. For many decades the Staten Island Railroad operated the ferryboat Maid of Perth to Perth Amboy. Several hotels-boarding houses were located on Main Street near Totten’s Landing.
By the 1880s Tottenville had entered the golden age of oyster fishing, as the 1886 Picturesque Staten Island and Illustrated Sketch Book of Staten Island indicate:
To arrive in Tottenville is to become sensible of the importance of the oyster. Anchored out in the Kill; made fast to the little wharves; under sail in the offing, white-hulled oyster sloops meet the eye on every side. Below the bluffs, the beach is lined with oyster floats, upon which the bivalves in the fall are taken to the fresher waters of New Jersey rivers to be fattened for the market; oyster shells are everywhere. The largest and most comfortable houses in and about the village, we are told, belong to oystermen, active and retired, whose modest fortunes have been raked from the great oyster-beds covering the bottom of the Lower Bay from Staten Island to Keyport. .... Here the oyster is king.
Comfortable, tidy and sometimes elegant cottages and residences appear on every street of this thriving village. .... It is a pretty little town, and no one can help but be favorably impressed with its appearance; the location is high and dry; the streets which are regularly laid out and well kept, run on a gentle slope to the water. It has also the reputation of being healthful and salubrious.
Ship repair and shipbuilding companies flourished into the 20th century. A major new industry, Atlantic Terracotta, opened its factory in 1897. By 1906 it employed over 450 men. The Tottenville Copper Company was also established during this period, later becoming the Nassau Smelting Company.
The closing of the Raritan Bay oyster beds in 1925 marked the end of an era. Oyster beds were declared unsafe due to water pollution. About 1915 “authorities found that some shipments from the bay were making people as far away as Chicago sick with typhoid fever and intestinal diseases.... New York dealers became reluctant to purchase oysters from the bay. The industry declined, and finally in 1925 oyster planters abandoned the bay amid much negative newspaper publicity about polluted oysters being sold.”
The rise of the automobile brought suburban life and more change. The Outerbridge Crossing opened in 1928. The opening of the Verrazano-Narrows Bridge in 1964 and the construction of interstate highways on Staten Island fostered rapid population growth on the South Shore. Tottenville has been discovered by upwardly mobile homeowners seeking a suburban retreat.
Early Owners of 134 Main Street
Henry Butler (1821-1899) built the house at 134 Main Street after he acquired the lot from John Totten, Jr., for $250 on October 11, 1849. This may be one of the first houses on the street. Butler may have been related to the Totten family through Mary Butler Totten, wife of Gilbert Totten. Isaac Butler, of an earlier generation than Henry Butler, operated the Perth Amboy ferry from 1788 to 1828. After 1803 the Butler family acquired Dissosway’s mill. The “J. J. Butler Store” appears on Main Street on Dripps’ Map of 1850. Henry Butler is listed in the Richmond County Census of Westfield for 1855 and other years, but his vocation is not given.
Dripps’ Map of 1850 shows “J. Fischer” residing in the house. The 1855 Census lists James W. Fisher, aged 30, “oysterman.” Apparently Henry Butler built the house as an investment and rented it to Fischer. Butler sold the house four years after purchasing the lot.
William H. B. Totten (b. ca. 1831) purchased the house on Nov. 28, 1853. The 1855 Census lists him as merchant, residing in a brick house valued at $3,000 and probably did not live in the 134 Main Street house. It appears that he invested in Tottenville real estate over many years. On Beers’ Atlas of 1887 “W. H. B. Totten” appears beside two Main Street buildings at the corner of Washington Street, which appear to be commercial buildings. In the 1898 atlas he owns these buildings as well as a residence on Broadway nearby and four identical houses around the corner on Butler Avenue. The 1917 atlas shows him also owning waterfront property at the foot of Butler Avenue. At some point William H. B. Totten moved to Manhattan and became a grocer, then a commission merchant and later president of the Irving Savings Bank. His wife was Mary L. Totten. He owned the house for only two and one-half years before selling it to his cousin, Joseph W. Totten.
On March 25, 1856, Joseph W. Totten (1832?-1858) purchased the house for $1,400 from W. H. B. Totten. Joseph was the son of John Totten, Jr. and Elizabeth Butler Totten. According to the 1855 Census, he was a partner in an oyster-opening firm that produced 12,000 gallons annually and employed 15 persons. He owned the house for less than three years.
On Dec. 16, 1858, the house was sold for $1200 to Mary L. Totten, wife of W. H. B. Totten, the earlier owner. In less than one year she sold the house to Cornelius Dissosway.
Cornelius Dissosway (1833-1902) purchased the house for $1,500 on Nov. 28, 1859. He was a ship captain, according to local historian B. J. Joline. He is listed, but without his vocation being given, in the 1865 Census for Westfield, with the value of his house given as $1800. His wife was Mary J. Dissosway. He was a board member of the Woodrow Methodist Church. Beers’ Atlas of 1874 reads “Capt. C. Dissosway” beside a house three doors south of 134 Main Street. He is buried in the Bethel Church cemetery. In the late 18th century his grandfather had owned Dissosway’s mill.
Theodore F. De Hart (1830-1913) purchased the house for $2,600 on March 20, 1874. He was the son of Henry De Hart, a Tottenville oysterman. Theodore’s wife was Elizabeth Jane De Hart (1834-1909), daughter of David Decker. Theodore is listed as an “oyster planter” in the 1875 Census along with three of his brothers. Oyster planters acquired oyster seed from Maryland or Virginia and planted them in the waters around Staten Island. Long poles rising from the water marked the presence of oyster beds. There the seed matured over a year’s time and were harvested. De Hart was no doubt the owner of a Staten Island skiff, a small boat designed specifically for use in the waters around the Island and perhaps another larger boat for carrying the oysters to market in Manhattan. The oyster business of the City of New York was centered on the Hudson River at the feet of West 10th and Charles Streets.
Theodore De Hart resided at 134 Main Street until his death in 1913. This is the longest residency by far of any owner. Theodore and his wife Elizabeth J. De Hart are buried in the Bethel Methodist Church Cemetery.
Mina (also called Elmina) De Hart Cole was the only child of Theodore F. De Hart and Elizabeth J. De Hart. She was residing at 134 Main Street at the time of her father’s death and inherited the house as his sole heir.
From 1849 to 1913 the owners of the De Hart House were members of Tottenville families prominent in the town’s most important industry, the oyster industry. Main Street, as its name implies, was Tottenville’s most important street.
The Design of 134 Main Street
The house at 134 Main Street was constructed around 1850 as a simple three-bay, one- and one-half story, clapboard cottage. Its rectangular plan of hall and parlor, end placement of the fireplace and straight gable roof, follows a long tradition of vernacular residential architecture on Staten Island since the first houses appeared in the late 17th century. Its newness is found in its wide Greek Revival doorway, small low second-story windows and wavy bargeboards at the gable ends. The wing on the south side may be original, or may have been added a short time after the house was built. The dramatic porch on the front and one side of the house and the bay window on the wing are clearly later additions, as are the three rear wings.
The small second-story windows probably echo the “eyebrow windows” of the Greek Revival style seen in Staten Island houses of the 1830s and 1840s. An example of eyebrow windows may be seen in the Stephens House and Store (a designated New York City Landmark) at Historic Richmond Town. Here at 134 Main Street they are not placed in the frieze, to light the attic, but are in the main wall below it. A design for a farmhouse found in Minard Lafever’s Young Builder’s General Instructor (1829) shows three small horizontally shaped windows placed below the frieze and an illustration of “an unimproved farmhouse” from A. J. Downing’s Albany Cultivator (1846) shows three windows similar to Lafever’s placed well below the frieze. Whether or not our builder knew of these designs cannot be ascertained, but this design is a free interpretation of these forms and emphasizes an older approach to a new idea.
The dramatic carved porch posts with plinths and capitals, the railing and the charming scrollwork date most likely to the 1870s, as do the large scroll brackets. Similar posts and brackets are found nearby at 7484 Amboy Road, the James L. and Lucinda Bedell House (ca. 1870), a designated New York City landmark. The teardrop centered in the spandrels is often found in Eastlake decoration. It was a form favored by Tottenville carpenters, as it is found not only on these two houses, but on at least ten other houses in the area.
The horizontality of the Main Street house, emphasized by the front wing, reflects the farmhouse tradition more than the village tradition and underscores the rural atmosphere of early Tottenville. The lot size of slightly more than one third of an acre, much wider than the usual 25-foot village lot, allowed the builder to place the wide elevation of the house across the front. This long front placement of the house is seen on several other smaller Tottenville lots.
Another house of very similar design is found nearby at 7647 Amboy Road. Here can be seen the same broad placement of the house on the lot, the Greek Revival doorway, the low second-floor windows, and the adjoining wing. In this house the original porch with square Greek Revival columns survives. The similarities of the two houses suggest a common carpenter-builder.
The Greek Revival style was first used by builders on Staten Island in the 1830s in public buildings like Sailors’ Snug Harbor (1831) and the Third County Courthouse at Richmond (1837). (The Third County Courthouse and portions of Sailors’ Snug Harbor are designated New York City Landmarks.) Private residences include simple three-bay houses from the late 1830s in Stapleton and Richmond. Jasper Cropsey (1823-1900), the Hudson River School painter who grew up in Rossville and practiced architecture briefly, designed the Greek Revival Moravian Church in New Dorp in 1843. While by 1850 this style was no longer new, its popularity continued. The Greek Revival style, chosen for the earliest buildings in Tottenville, is also exemplified in large porticoed houses such as the William H. Rutan House (ca. 1848) and the Henry Hogg Biddle House (ca. 1850, a designated New York City Landmark).
Although plan books by Asher Benjamin and Minard Lafever popularized the Greek Revival style throughout America, rarely did local builders use plans as presented, rather they chose aspects of the designs that suited their needs and mixed designs freely. Lafever presented only two complete houses in Modern Builder’s Guide (1833). Daniel D. Reiff in Houses from Books (2001) states:
Most Greek Revival houses are very different from Lafever’s two plates. In fact, one of the most popular vernacular types for farmhouses and small urban dwellings has very little in common with either Lafever design: no freestanding columns, one rather than two wings, and an abbreviated pediment with the horizontal member interrupted to allow the insertion of windows in the half-story above.
This description sounds like 134 Main Street.
The Gothic Revival style is rare in Tottenville. Staten Island’s first resident architect, William Ranlett (1806-1865), built several cottages in the Gothic style on the North Shore. Richard Upjohn (1802-1876) designed a Gothic cottage for Thomas Taylor, who owned property near Prince’s Bay, but this house was apparently never built (only a single drawing for it exists today in the collections of the Avery Library). A. J. Davis (1803-1892) designed a Gothic cottage for Mr. Hasbrouck of Concord. A drawing of this house, which still exists today, was published in The Horticulturist, March 1847. Tottenville’s buildings of the 1850s are nearly all in the Greek style and conform to the vernacular carpenter-builder tradition. They are expressive of conservative knowledge and preferences.
The wavy bargeboards at the gable ends of the house are usually associated with the Gothic Revival style. Wavy bargeboards are found on at least two other Staten Island houses of the early 1850s, namely the Dr. Samuel MacKenzie Elliott House on Delafield Place in Livingston and the Parsonage at Historic Richmond Town. These two houses (both designated New York City Landmarks) are fully within the Gothic style. The wavy bargeboards at 134 Main Street could have coexisted with the Greek doorway and may be original, making the house an early expression of eclecticism and an example of Gothic Revival details on the South Shore of Staten Island.
Later Owners of 134 Main Street
Fannie B. Decker may have inherited 134 Main Street through Elizabeth J. De Hart’s daughter, Mina Cole. No deed has been found. Fannie B. Decker may have been a relative of Elizabeth J. De Hart.
William Wilson and his wife Margery D. Wilson purchased the property on Jan. 22, 1945 from Fannie B. Decker, then residing in Hampton, Virginia. They were residing in the house at the time of the purchase. The following was written about the house during the Wilson residency:
The Cornelius Dissosway mansion ..., now occupied by Mr. and Mrs. William Wilson, was one of Tottenville’s most beautiful residences. Its spacious rooms and French windows are most attractive. Passers-by have paused to note its elegance, when lights have gleamed from within.
Maurine J. LeCato of 321 Clove Road purchased the property from the Wilsons on Jan. 26, 1950. On May 8, 1968, Benjamin F. Bedell and Marie Bedell of Tottenville purchased the property from Maurine LeCato. Benjamin Franklin Bedell (1916-ca. 1995) was the owner of a grocery store at 111 Main Street. He was born in Perth Amboy. After service in World War II he purchased the Main Street store and came to live in Tottenville. His grandfather John Bedell owned the first drug store in Tottenville.
Description
134 Main Street is a white clapboard cottage composed of five rectangular parts with a dramatic porch. It rests on a low foundation, which is hidden from view.
The main block of the house is one and one-half stories, three bays wide and two bays deep. It has a gable roof, the long side facing the street. All the roofs are clad in non-historic asphalt shingles. A single-story, ell-shaped porch with a shed roof extends across the front and north elevations. The walls are sheathed with original white-painted wide clapboard. The first floor sash windows are two-over-two panes and the front windows of the second floor are three panes wide and hinged at the top. These small windows are placed well below the frieze. The sash windows of the north side are six-over-six panes. The architraves on both the first-floor and second-floor windows are plain. There are canted wood sills. All windows have original green painted louvered shutters with wrought-iron tie backs.
On the primary façade an elaborate front porch with widely spaced carved wood posts (five along the front and three more along the north side) provides the initial impression of the house. The square white-painted posts are beveled at the edges and divided by large moldings demarcating a pedestal base and a capital. Springing from the capitals are cut-wood spandrels in an elegant scroll pattern forming a low arch. In the center of the arch is a trefoil teardrop. The posts support a plain entablature. Elongated console brackets above each capital reach up to support the cornice hiding the Yankee gutters. Two moldings decorate the cornice. The plank ceiling of the porch is painted light blue. A porch railing extends between the posts at the height of the pedestal bases. Just below the top rail is a wide board with cutouts of alternating diamonds and circles. This board and the lower rail hold turned spindles. The porch posts and rail are remarkably intact.
The porch is two steps up from the modern concrete sidewalk with the lower step being a single wide brownstone block. The front doorway sheltered by the porch is in the Greek Revival style with plain broad outer pilasters supporting the entablature and narrower pilasters directly beside the door opening. The pilasters have simple blocked bases and capitals. Between the pilasters are narrow sidelights of three glass panes. Below the panes is a coffered panel. The shallow entablature is of three parts. Dentils below a molding divide the architrave from the shallow frieze. The cornice is composed of two thick moldings. The original door is hidden by a modern wood black-painted storm door.
A shallow frieze marks the wall of the main block. Inserted into the frieze are widely spaced thin brackets holding the cornice and Yankee gutter. This cornice-gutter has a classical return at each end.
On the north façade of the main block extends a porch of the same design as that of the main façade, and contiguous with it. Two second-story windows, one on either side of the chimney, have plain architraves and sills.
A modern louvered vent is inserted into the attic wall to the right of the chimney. A dramatic curvilinear bargeboard decorates the gable end of roof. The peak of the bargeboard forms a gothic arch. A wide, stepped brick end chimney rises from the body of the house at the peak of the roof. It appears to have been enlarged on its south side and this alteration is banded to the whole with a metal strip.
The west façade is partially hidden by the two-story addition. Only the northern end of the west façade is visible. It has one two-over-two sash window on the first floor. The clapboards of the west façade are considerably wider than those of the front and sides.
The south façade is mostly hidden by the one and one-half story addition. Its curvilinear bargeboard matches that of the north façade. A large metal triangular louver is at the peak of the attic.
The south wing, also of one and one-half stories, is joined flush to the main block of the house, although the height is lower. This wing has a gable roof. On the first floor facing the street is a very large bay window composed of four sash windows, two-over-two panes. On the second floor are three-pane windows like those of the main block. The south elevation has six over six sash windows with louvered shutters. They are covered with modern aluminum storm windows.
The south wing contains a large bay window on the first floor, which spans across its entire east façade. It is composed of four, round-headed sash windows. The sash are painted black. Two large windows parallel to the street are two-over-two. Two smaller one-over-one windows are slanted to create the bay. The wall below the windowsills is decorated with moldings in a rectangular shape. The roof of the bay window has a deep cornice with molding. The cornice is supported by heavy sinuous curving brackets, placed below the cornice in the space between each of the windows.
On the second story are three small windows similar to those of the main block. Above these windows is a deep plain entablature and cornice holding a Yankee gutter. The cornice returns on each end of the wing. A modern aluminum down spout is located at the northern end of the gutter.
The south façade has one six-over-six sash window on the first floor and two on the second floor. The windows are flanked by louvered green-painted shutters. The gable end of the roof is decorated with a curvilinear bargeboard of the same type as that of the main block of the house.
The west façade is hidden by the rear wing. The north façade is hidden by the main block of the house.
Directly behind the south wing and flush with it is a one-story rear addition. It is two bays deep and two bays wide and has a shed roof. It too is clad with white painted clapboard. Two windows on its south side are obstructed by a modern fence. The one-story rear addition has a shed roof. The south façade has two two-over-two windows with shutters. They are hidden by a modern chain-link fence. The west façade is hidden by a vine-covered lattice structure. The roof of this latticework is supported by large wood cutwork brackets. Partially visible over the rear door is a hood, which is also supported by the same type bracket. The clapboard siding is twice the width of the clapboards on the front and side elevations of the house. The north façade is hidden by the two-story wing. The east façade is hidden by the south wing.
Directly behind the main block and flush with it and the second wing is a two-story rear wing. It is one bay deep and two bays wide and has a shed roof. Its roof extends over part of the roof of the main block. The windows are two panes over two panes. The two-story rear wing is joined to the main block of the house. The east façade is hidden. The roof extends over the rear slope of the roof of the main block. On the south façade the first floor is hidden by the one-story rear addition. The second floor of the south façade has one two-over-two sash window with a plain architrave. The walls are covered with wide clapboard. The shed roof has a very thin cornice. A brick chimney rises near the south edge of the roof. It has a tall metal ventilator cap. The first floor of the west façade is hidden by the west wing. The second floor has two two-over-two sash windows each flanked by green louvered shutters. These windows have modern aluminum storm windows. A Yankee gutter extends slightly beyond the wall. The north façade of the two-story rear wing is clad in wide clapboard. A single window on the first floor is composed of two frames side by side with six panes each. It has a plain architrave. There is a twoover-two sash window on the second floor. The second-floor window is spaced somewhat to the right of the lower window, not directly above it. These windows have no shutters. On this wing approximately one and one-half feet of the brick foundation is exposed.
Joined behind this two-story wing is a modern small one-story west wing of one bay by one bay. This wing is clad in modern horizontally laid broad synthetic siding painted white. It has modern aluminum windows. This modern non-historic wing extends from the rear two-story wing. The roof is a low gable with wide overhanging eaves. The gable end faces west. The walls and eaves are covered with modern siding painted white. Its east façade is hidden by the two-story wing. The south façade of the wing has one door and no windows. The door is off center, closer to the rear wing. There is a wall light fixture on the west side of the door. On the west façade a modern aluminum window is centered on the wall. The north façade also has one modern aluminum window. Like the door it is not centered on the wall, but closer to the rear wing.
The house is located on a rectangular lot with a frontage of 76 feet on Main Street and a depth of 204.60 feet. The lot slops gradually upward from the street. The house stands about 15 feet from the modern sidewalk. An agate concrete sidewalk leading to the porch is three steps up from the public sidewalk. A chain-link fence runs along the southern boundary.
A gravel driveway extends along the northern boundary, leading to a non-historic one-car garage. There is a small board and batten structure midway in the backyard near the southern boundary. It has a gable roof. The gable end of one bay faces the street. The side elevation is of two bays. It measures approximately 10 by 20 feet. The southern elevation is on the boundary line. The northern elevation has a single door and a six-over-six window.
- From the 2006 NYCLPC Landmark Designation Report
View from Great/Central Tower of York Minster. The mansion house is red and white. It is a grade I listed historic building.
"The Mansion House in York, England is the home of the Lord Mayors of York during their term in office. It is situated in St Helen's Square, where York's Coney Street and Lendal intersect in the city centre. It is built in an early Georgian style. The Mansion House is the earliest purpose built house for a Lord Mayor still in existence and predates the Mansion House in London by at least twenty years.
The foundation stone for the Mansion House was laid in 1725, with the building being completed seven years later in 1732. The architect who designed the Mansion House is unknown, although the frontage may be by William Etty.
In 1998 the house was restored by the York Civic Trust. In October 2015 the Mansion House was closed for refurbishment as part of the "Opening Doors" Heritage Lottery Fund refurbishment and reopened in 2017. The four main areas of the "Opening Doors" project involve restoring the original kitchens; improving displays; conservation and access to the civic collection of gold and silverware; developing an integrated environmental and conservation plan for the structure: and conducting and oral History project.
The Mansion House is built on the site of the old "Common Hall Gates" which provided an entrance to the Guildhall. A chapel and other property and tenements which were once owned by the Guild of St. Christopher and St. George including the Cross Keys Public House also lay on this site. These buildings were demolished to build the current Mansion House in 1724. The fifteenth century York Guildhall is situated behind the Mansion House, where the medieval city council held their meetings. In May of each year the Mayor Making ceremony is still held in the Guildhall before the Lord Mayor takes up residence in the Mansion House. These two buildings, therefore, represent a continuity of civic democracy for over six hundred years in the City of York.
The Mansion House holds one of the largest civic silver collections in England. These collections will be displayed in a new Silver Gallery enabling visitors to view the collections from January 2017. Two of the earliest pieces are a seventeenth century silver chamber pot and gold cup which were bought for the City of York with monies bequeathed by Marmaduke Rawdon in 1669. Marmaduke left "one drinking cup of pure gold of the vallew of one hundred pounds, which I desire my executor to have handsomely made, and the cittie arms and my arms graven upon it, "This is the guift of Marmaduke Rawdon, son of Laurence Rawdon, late of this cittie alderman"; alsoe, I give unto the said cittie a silver chamber pott of the value of ten pounds, booth are to goe from Lord Maior to lord Maior, and if these two bee converted to any other use the vallew thereof to return to my executor or his heirs".
The collection of civic regalia also includes a seventeenth century mace and two city swords. The Bowes Sword was donated to the City of York by Sir Martin Bowes, Lord Mayor of London 1545. Bowes was born in York and was christened in St. Cuthbert's, York, where many of his family were also buried. In the sixteenth century there was a move to reduce the number of parish churches in York and Bowes pleaded to the council to save St. Cuthbert's. In thanks for saving St. Cuthbert's Bowes wrote to York on 20 September 1549 saying that he was sending "a fayre sworde within a sheathe of crymesyn velvet garnysyshyd with perle and stone sett upon sylver and gylte". In 1603 when James VI of Scotland visited York the Bowes sword travelled with one of his entourage to London. When the sword was returned the original precious stones had disappeared and the sword was repaired with semi-precious stones.
The Sigismund sword was once owned by the Holy Roman Emperor Sigismund. In 1416 Sigismund was installed as a Knight of the Order of the Garter of the Knights of St. George as part of Henry V's alliance against France. He sent a sword to be hung over his stall in St. George's Chapel, Windsor, and this sword was still in the chapel when he died in 1437. The sword was then acquired by Henry Hanslapp, dean of Windsor, who was also a canon of Howden and native of York. On 5 May 1439 Henry Hanslapp presented the sword to the City of York. The Sigismund sword blade is blued and inscribed with the Royal Arms of Elizabeth I. The scabbard is covered in crimson velvet which is decorated with "scorpions" or dragons which are similar to the emblem of the knightly Order of the Dragon founded by Sigismund in 1408.
The Mansion House also has a collection of oil paintings of previous Lord Mayors of York which include, George IV as Prince Regent, Charles Watson-Wentworth, Marquis of Rockingham and George Hudson.
York is a cathedral city and unitary authority area in North Yorkshire, England. The population of the council area which includes nearby villages was 208,200 as of 2017 and the population of the urban area was 153,717 at the 2011 census. Located at the confluence of the Rivers Ouse and Foss, it is the county town of the historic county of Yorkshire. The city is known for its famous historical landmarks such as York Minster and the city walls, as well as a variety of cultural and sporting activities, which makes it a popular tourist destination in England. The local authority is the City of York Council, a single tier governing body responsible for providing all local services and facilities throughout the city. The City of York local government district includes rural areas beyond the old city boundaries. It is about 25 miles north-east of Leeds and 34 miles north-west of Kingston upon Hull. York is the largest settlement in the ceremonial county of North Yorkshire.
The city was founded by the Romans as Eboracum in 71 AD. It became the capital of the Roman province of Britannia Inferior, and later of the kingdoms of Deira, Northumbria and Jórvík. In the Middle Ages, York grew as a major wool trading centre and became the capital of the northern ecclesiastical province of the Church of England, a role it has retained. In the 19th century, York became a major hub of the railway network and a confectionery manufacturing centre, a status it maintained well into the 20th century. During the Second World War, York was bombed as part of the Baedeker Blitz. Although less affected by bombing than other northern cities, several historic buildings were gutted and restoration efforts continued into the 1960s.
The economy of York is dominated by services. The University of York and National Health Service are major employers, whilst tourism has become an important element of the local economy. In 2016, York became sister cities with the Chinese city of Nanjing, as per an agreement signed by the Lord Mayor of York, focusing on building links in tourism, education, science, technology and culture. Today, the city is a popular tourist attraction, especially for international visitors from America, Germany, France and China. In 2017, York became UK's first human rights city, which formalised the city's aim to use human rights in decision making." - info from Wikipedia.
Summer 2019 I did a solo cycling tour across Europe through 12 countries over the course of 3 months. I began my adventure in Edinburgh, Scotland and finished in Florence, Italy cycling 8,816 km. During my trip I took 47,000 photos.
Now on Instagram.
Become a patron to my photography on Patreon.
Victorian Alpine Huts survey, for Parks Victoria 1994-5.
The Howqua Hills cattle grazing area was opened up by Dr Steele of Mansfield in the late 1860s{ Stephenson: 101f.}. Jim Fry worked as a carrier for the gold mining which was undertaken in the area during the early 1870s, acquiring a former mine manager's house (c1874) and residing with his family on this site for some 54 years{ ibid.}. Marge Allen recorded a horseback journey to Wonnangatta station in 1922, with Ralph and Jim Fry, among others. She visited Mrs Fry who was in residence `..a few hundred yards' from the Howqua Hut where the part camped (Fry's hut shown as on this site on a map drawn retrospectively of the trip ){ Allen: 6}. When Jim died in 1927 his nephew, Fred Fry, took the house, being joined later by Steve, an older brother. Fred built a number of huts in the area (Ritchie's, Gardner's, Upper Jamieson and Schuster's huts) so when his own house was eaten by termites he is thought to have built the present building{ ibid.: 104-6}. A plan attributed to architect SJB Hart, drawn by `P.R.P.' and dated June 1951 shows what was described as a Forests Commission of Victoria Patrol Hut at Howqua{ DCNR file 09/87/110}. Notes on the drawing indicate that the building already existed and an agreement between Fry and the Forests Commission, dated 26 July 1950, stated that Fry held 34% equity in a building on that site{ ibid. `drawn from sketch plan taken on site'}. The plans showed five rooms and a verandah, two rooms with plank floors, one with an earth floor and two (bedrooms?) with T&G (pine) flooring. The roof was corrugated iron over Malthoid and the walls were clad with `plank siding'. There were only three external windows, one either side of the front door and one in one of the rear rooms. Another internal window linked one of the T&G floored rooms with this rear room. The windows were shown in elevation as twin casements and the doors clad with vertical boards; window positions do not always correspond with those of today. Fred's patrol hut (number B236) disappeared from the official files until Fred was reported in a critical condition in the Melbourne Hospital when the Commission found to its surprise that they owned 66% of the hut{ ibid. cites agreement signed by FS Fry and JC Westcott, 26.7.50}. Now empty, the hut had always been known as Fry's. Fred died in 1971, prompting the district forester, Channon, to suggest its retention for public use because of its magnificent site and rich history. The Commission could use it for work crews or a base camp for fire fighting operations. The hut was `quite solid although rough'. Vandals were the main danger while the hut remained unused. Fry's executor, RG Ritchie, was willing to declare the 34% equity nil to allow the Commission to take over the hut. At that time a walking track was being built past the hut and the Commission approached the Federation of Victorian Walking Clubs to express an interest in maintaining and using the hut. The Federation responded with interest, listing potential works as removal of the pine at the east end, cutting earth gutters around the hut to shed water away from the timber posts and possibly adding roof gutters at a later stage. The windows could be reglazed with Perspex and the numerous furnishings (rabbit raps, pack saddles, bush barrow, bush kitchen dresser, etc.) locked in the rear skillion as the basis of a small museum. Another rear room (with earth floor) should have a floor installed to allow its use as a wood store{ letter from E Quinlan, FVWC, 14.11.71 to FCV}. Mansfield forester, HG Brown, also listed works which could be undertaken: rebuild fence using box and messmate to keep cattle away (3 rail & post), remove pines, replace verandah posts/timber members, replace corrugated iron on rear skillion and some 32 split slabs, repair rear window, replace bricks in chimney and dig gutters. The garage on west side of river was in fair condition and the flying fox could be restored. The total cost would be $540{ ibid. FCV report 6.3.72}. Around seven acres were to be set aside around the hut as a reserve to control camping in the area. Just across the Howqua River was the former town of Howqua, with street names such as Lovick, Spring, Fern and North and early allotment holders such as HC & A Lovick (1884, 1886), PO Hanlon (1886) and T Richards. Later land owners in the town included HK Schuster and Fred Fry himself (1951) who held lots 1-5 and 7 of Section 5, facing Spring and Fern Streets{ Howqua Township plan}. Why Fry built on crown land and not on his allotments is unknown. Fred died in May 1971 but by June 1973, nothing had been done about the hut. Brown feared for the hut's future: `This building has a great historic value and is treasured by a large section of the community..'. The hut had also been featured in Neville Shute's `The Far Country'. Brown repeated his dismay a year later as nothing had been done and finally the FCV wrote to him in September 1974 approving expenditure of $750{ ibid. Brown letters 27.6.73, 6.74}. The extra money may have been to cover replacement of the corrugated iron cladding to the skillion with split slabs: a file note suggested that slabs would provide a `better presentation' although not original. Brown reported in mid 1975 that the fence had been built, the pine removed, verandah timbers and replaced and the roof straightened, the chimney repaired with a double thickness of bricks and burnt timbers replaced, the south (skillion) wall reclad with old slabs to harness room, the five broken windows replaced, two broken doors replaced and the flying fox restored with a new landing on the north bank (since removed by DCNR). National Parks Service ranger David Hurley supervised the hut's further refurbishment in 1988-9, with an estimated expenditure of $5830. These works included: new post & rail fence around hut, replacement of damaged floor and bearers in rear room, restumping of rear outside wall, repair of tin on west wall, replacement of metal part of fireplace (with that of Six-mile hut), repoint bricks in fireplace, replace doors in east former bedrooms, replace window in main room, replace two windows in the front bedroom (one window shown in plan 1951), replace a window in the second bedroom (none shown 1951), reconstruct stone footings, and refix corrugated iron. Second hand windows were used from the `Man from Snowy River Two' film set. In 1991 a toilet block was added, based on a design used in the Cathedral State Park (amended to provide a pitched roof) and sited near an old fruit tree, 200-250m from the river. A further tree was removed from near the hut and the yards reconstructed yet again. Fred Fry Born in Mansfield in the late 1890s, Fred died in 1971, receiving a glowing tribute in the `Mansfield Courier'. Like Jim, Fred had used a wagon and team in the Allen Brothers' and later John Ross's carrying business to serve the Woods Point and Gaffneys Creek goldfields. Fred had then acquired his own team and worked until superseded by motor vehicles. Fred then worked as a stockman at Wonnangatta Station until settling at Howqua Hills where he worked for the Forest Commission and later the Lands Department{ ibid.,p106}. He was regarded highly as a bushman. An early photograph of this hut shows a gabled drop-slab hut with sapling frame, a verandah on one side and a skillion at the rear. The attached chimney has a skillion profile at the top and the roof was clad with corrugated iron{ Stephenson: 106}.
I began the Kent church project back in 2008, and Barham was one of the first dozen I visited. I took a few shots, and from then I remember the window showing a very fine St George and a balcony from where the bells are rung giving great views down the church.
I have not stepped foot inside a Kent church since the end of September, and so I felt I needed to get back into it, as the orchid season is possibly just four months away, and then I will be lost for months.
Barham is like an old friend; it lies on a short cut from the A2 to the Elham Valley, so I pass down here many times a year, zig-zaggin at its western end as the road heads down towards the Nailbourne.
You can see the spire from the A2, nestling in the valley below, and yet being so close to a main road, the lane that winds it way through the timber framed and clapboard houses is wide enough to allow just one car to pass at a time.
Unusually, there is plentiful parking on the south side of the church, and from there there is a great view of the southern face of the church with its magnificent spire.
As hoped, it was open, and the church has so much more than I remember from what, eight years back.
Rows of modern chairs have replaced pews, but it looks good like thet. The church has a good collection of Victorian glass, some better than others, and there is that St George window at the western end of the north wall.
------------------------------------------
A long and light church, best viewed from the south. Like nearby Ickham it is cruciform in plan, with a west rather than central, tower. Sometimes this is the result of a later tower being added, but here it is an early feature indeed, at least the same age (if not earlier) than the body of the church. Lord Kitchener lived in the parish, so his name appears on the War Memorial. At the west end of the south aisle, tucked out of the way, is the memorial to Sir Basil Dixwell (d 1750). There are two twentieth century windows by Martin Travers. The 1925 east window shows Our Lady and Child beneath the typical Travers Baroque Canopy. Under the tower, affixed to the wall, are some Flemish tiles, purchased under the will of John Digge who died in 1375. His memorial brass survives in the Vestry.
www.kentchurches.info/church.asp?p=Barham
------------------------------------------
Many churches in Kent are well known for their yew trees but St. John the Baptist at Barham is noteworthy for its magnificent beech trees.
The Church guide suggests that there has been a Church here since the 9th Century but the present structure was probably started in the 12th Century although Syms, in his book about Kent Country Churches, states that there is a hint of possible Norman construction at the base of the present tower. The bulk of the Church covers the Early English, Decorated and Perpendicular periods of building. Many of the huge roof beams, ties and posts are original 14th Century as are the three arches leading into the aisle..
In the Northwest corner is a small 13th Century window containing modern glass depicting St. George slaying the dragon and dedicated to the 23rd Signal Company. The Church also contains a White Ensign which was presented to it by Viscount Broome, a local resident. The Ensign was from 'H.M.S. Raglan' which was also commanded by Viscount Broome. The ship was sunk in January, 1918 by the German light cruiser 'Breslau'.
The walls contain various mural tablets. Hanging high on the west wall is a helmet said to have belonged to Sir Basil Dixwell of Broome Park. The helmet probably never saw action but was carried at his funeral.
The floor in the north transept is uneven because some years ago three brasses were found there. According to popular medieval custom engraved metal cut-outs were sunk into indented stone slabs and secured with rivets and pitch. In order to save them from further damage the brasses were lifted and placed on the walls. The oldest dates from about 1370 is of a civilian but very mutilated. The other two are in good condition and dated about 1460. One is of a woman wearing the dress of a widow which was similar to a nun. The other is of a bare headed man in plate armour. These are believed to be of John Digges and his wife Joan.
At the west end of the church is a list of Rectors and Priests-in-Charge - the first being Otho Caputh in 1280. Notice should be made of Richard Hooker (1594), the author of the Laws of Ecclesiastical Polity. The tiles incorporated into the wall were originally in place in the Chancel about 1375. They were left by John Digges whose Will instructed that he was to be buried in the Chancel and "my executors are to buy Flanders tiles to pave the said Chancel".
The 14th century font is large enough to submerse a baby - as would have been the custom of the time. The bowl is octagonal representing the first day of the new week, the day of Christ's resurrection. The cover is Jacobean.
The Millennium Window in the South Transept was designed and constructed by Alexandra Le Rossignol and was dedicated in July 2001. The cost of the project (approximately £6,500) was raised locally with the first donation being made by the then Archbishop of Canterbury, Dr George Carey.
The porch contains two wooden plaques listing the names of men from the village who were killed in the Great Wars - among them being Field Marshall Lord Kitchener of Broome Park.
www.barham-kent.org.uk/landmark_church.htm
-----------------------------------------
ANTIENTLY written Bereham, lies the next parish eastward. There are five boroughs in it, viz. of Buxton, Outelmeston, Derrington, Breach, and Shelving. The manor of Bishopsborne claims over almost the whole of this parish, at the court of which the four latter borsholders are chosen, and the manors of Reculver and Adisham over a small part of it.
BARHAM is situated at the confines of that beautiful country heretofore described, the same Nailbourne valley running through it, near which, in like manner the land is very fertile, but all the rest of it is a chalky barren soil. On the rise of the hill northward from it, is the village called Barham-street, with the church, and just beyond the summit of it, on the further side Barham court, having its front towards the downs, over part of which this parish extends, and gives name to them. At the foot of the same hill, further eastward, is the mansion of Brome, with its adjoining plantatious, a conspicuous object from the downs, to which by inclosing a part of them, the grounds extend as far as the Dover road, close to Denne-hill, and a costly entrance has been erected into them there. By the corner of Brome house the road leads to the left through Denton-street, close up to which this parish extends, towards Folkestone; and to the right, towards Eleham and Hythe. One this road, within the bounds of this parish, in a chalky and stony country, of poor barren land, there is a large waste of pasture, called Breach down, on which there are a number of tumuli, or barrows. By the road side there have been found several skeletons, one of which had round its neck a string of beads, of various forms and sizes, from a pidgeon's egg to a pea, and by it a sword, dagger, and spear; the others lay in good order, without any particular thing to distinguish them. (fn. 1)
In the Nailbourne valley, near the stream, are the two hamlets of Derrington and South Barham; from thence the hills, on the opposite side of it to those already mentioned, rise southward pretty high, the tops of them being covered with woods, one of them being that large one called Covert wood, a manor belonging to the archbishop, and partly in this parish, being the beginning of a poor hilly country, covered with stones, and enveloped with frequent woods.
BARHAM, which, as appears by the survey of Domesday, formerly lay in a hundred of its own name, was given anno 809, by the estimation of seven ploughlands, by Cenulph, king of Kent, to archbishop Wlfred, free from all secular demands, except the trinoda necessitas, but this was for the use of his church; for the archbishop, anno 824, gave the monks lands in Egelhorne and Langeduna, in exchange for it. After which it came into the possession of archbishop Stigand, but, as appears by Domesday, not in right of his archbishopric, at the taking of which survey, it was become part of the possessions of Odo, bishop of Baieux, under the title of whose lands it is thus entered in it:
In Berham hundred, Fulbert holds of the bishop Berham. It was taxed at six sulings. The arable land is thirty two carucates. In demesne there are three carucates, and fifty two villeins, with twenty cottagers having eighteen carucates. There is a church, and one mill of twenty shillings and four pence. There are twentlyfive fisheries of thirty-five shillings all four pence. Of average, that is service, sixty shilling. Of herbage twenty six shillings, and twenty acres of meadow Of pannage sufficient for one hundred and fifty hogs. Of this manor the bishop gave one berewic to Herbert, the son of Ivo, which is called Hugham, and there be has one carucate in demesne, and twelve villeins, with nine carucates, and twenty acres of meadow. Of the same manor the bisoop gave to Osberne Paisforere one suling and two mills of fifty sbillings, and there is in demesne one carucate, and four villeins with one carucate. The whole of Barbam, in the time of king Edward the Confessor, was worth forty pounds, when be received it the like, and yet it yielded to him one hundred pounds, now Berhem of itself is worth forty pounds, and Hucham ten pounds, and this which Osberne bas six pounds, and the land of one Ralph, a knight, is worth forty shillings. This manor Stigand, the archbishop held, but it was not of the archbishopric, but was of the demesne ferm of king Edward.
On the bishop's disgrace four years afterwards, and his estates being confiscated to the crown, the seignory of this parish most probably returned to the see of Canterbury, with which it has ever since continued. The estate mentioned above in Domesday to have been held of the bishop by Fulbert, comprehended, in all likelihood, the several manors and other estates in this parish, now held of the manor of Bishopsborne, one of these was THE MANOR AND SEAT OF BARHAM-COURT, situated near the church, which probably was originally the court-lodge of the manor of Barham in very early times, before it became united to that of Bishopsborne, and in king Henry II.'s time was held of the archbishop by knight's service, by Sir Randal Fitzurse, who was one of the four knights belonging to the king's houshould, who murdered archbishop Becket anno 1170; after perpetrating which, Sir Randal fled into Ireland, and changed his name to Mac-Mahon, and one of his relations took possession of this estate, and assumed the name of Berham from it; and accordingly, his descendant Warin de Berham is recorded in the return made by the sheriff anno 12 and 13 king John, among others of the archbishop's tenants by knight's service, as holding lands in Berham of him, in whose posterity it continued till Thomas Barham, esq. in the very beginning of king James I.'s reign, alienated it to the Rev. Charles Fotherbye, dean of Canterbury, who died possessed of it in 1619. He was eldest son of Martin Fotherby, of Great Grimsby, in Lincolnshire, and eldest brother of Martin Fotherby, bishop of Salisbury. He had a grant of arms, Gules, a cross of lozenges flory, or, assigned to him and Martin his brother, by Camden, clarencieux, in 1605. (fn. 2) His only surviving son Sir John Fotherbye, of Barham-court, died in 1666, and was buried in that cathedral with his father. At length his grandson Charles, who died in 1720, leaving two daughters his coheirs; Mary, the eldest, inherited this manor by her father's will, and afterwards married Henry Mompesson, esq. of Wiltshire, (fn. 3) who resided at Barhamcourt, and died in 1732, s. p. and she again carried this manor in marriage to Sir Edward Dering, bart. of Surrenden, whose second wife she was. (fn. 4) He lest her surviving, and three children by her, Charles Dering, who married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Thomas Farnaby, bart. since deceased, by whom he has an only surviving daughter, married to George Dering, esq. of Rolling, the youngest son of the late Sir Edw. Dering, bart. and her first cousin; Mary married Sir Robert Hilyard, bart. and Thomas Dering, esq. of London. Lady Dering died in 1775, and was succeeded by her eldest son Charles Dering, esq. afterwards of Barhamcourt, the present owner of it. It is at present occupied by Gen. Sir Charles Grey, bart. K. B. commanderin chief of the southern district of this kingdom.
THE MANORS OF BROME and OUTELMESTONE, alias DIGGS COURT, are situated in this parish; the latter in the valley, at the western boundary of it, was the first residence in this county of the eminent family of Digg, or, as they were asterwards called, Diggs, whence it gained its name of Diggs-court. John, son of Roger de Mildenhall, otherwise called Digg, the first-mentioned in the pedigrees of this family, lived in king Henry III.'s reign, at which time he, or one of this family of the same name, was possessed of the aldermanry of Newingate, in Canterbury, as part of their inheritance. His descendants continued to reside at Diggs-court, and bore for their arms, Gules, on a cross argent, five eagles with two heads displayed, sable, One of whom, James Diggs, of Diggs-court, died in 1535. At his death he gave the manor and seat of Outelmeston, alias Diggs-court, to his eldest son (by his first wife) John, and the manor of Brome to his youngest son, (by his second wife) Leonard, whose descendants were of Chilham castle. (fn. 5) John Diggs, esq. was of Diggs-court, whose descendant Thomas Posthumus Diggs, esq. about the middle of queen Elizabeth's reign, alienated this manor, with Diggs-place, to Capt. Halsey, of London, and he sold it to Sir Tho. Somes, alderman of London, who again parted with it to Sir B. Dixwell, bart. and he passed it away to Sir Thomas Williams, bart. whose heir Sir John Williams, bart. conveyed it, about the year 1706, to Daniel and Nathaniel Matson, and on the death of the former, the latter became wholly possessed of it, and his descendant Henry Matson, about the year 1730, gave it by will to the trustees for the repair of Dover harbour, in whom it continues at this time vested for that purpose.
BUT THE MANOR OF BROME, which came to Leonard Diggs, esq. by his father's will as above-mentioned, was sold by him to Basil Dixwell, esq. second son of Cha. Dixwell, esq. of Coton, in Warwickshire, then of Tevlingham, in Folkestone, who having built a handsome mansion for his residence on this manor, removed to it in 1622. In the second year of king Charles I. he served the office of sheriff with much honour and hospitality; after which he was knighted, and cveated a baronet. He died unmarried in 1641, having devised this manor and seat, with the rest of his estates, to his nephew Mark Dixwell, son of his elder brother William, of Coton above-mentioned, who afterwards resided at Brome, whose son Basil Dixwell, esq. of Brome, was anno 12 Charles II. created a baronet. He bore for his arms, Argent, a chevron, gules, between three sleurs de lis, sable. His only son Sir Basil Dixwell, bart. of Brome, died at Brome,s. p. in 1750, and devised this, among the rest of his estates, to his kinsman George Oxenden, esq. second son of Sir Geo. Oxenden, bart. of Dean, in Wingham, with an injunction for him to take the name and arms of Dixwell, for which an act passed anno 25 George II. but he died soon afterwards, unmarried, having devised this manor and seat to his father Sir George Oxenden, who settled it on his eldest and only surviving son, now Sir Henry Oxenden, bart. who is the present owner of it. He resides at Brome, which he has, as well as the grounds about it, much altered and improved for these many years successively.
SHELVING is a manor, situated in the borough of its own name, at the eastern boundary of this parish, which was so called from a family who were in antient times the possessors of it. John de Shelving resided here in king Edward I.'s reign, and married Helen, daughter and heir of John de Bourne, by whom he had Waretius de Shelving, whose son, J. de Shelving, of Shelvingborne, married Benedicta de Hougham, and died possessed of this manor anno 4 Edward III. After which it descended to their daughter Benedicta, who carried it in marriage to Sir Edmund de Haut, of Petham, in whose descendants, in like manner as Shelvington, alias Hautsborne, above-described, it continued down to Sir William Haut, of Hautsborne, in king Henry VIII's reign, whose eldest daughter and coheir Elizabeth carried it in marriage to Tho. Colepeper, esq. of Bedgbury, who in the beginning of king Edward VI.'s reign passed it away to Walter Mantle, whose window carried it by a second marriage to Christopher Carlell, gent. who bore for his arms, Or, a cross flory, gules; one of whose descendants sold it to Stephen Hobday, in whose name it continued till Hester, daughter of Hills Hobday, carried it in marriage to J. Lade, esq. of Boughton, and he having obtained an act for the purpose, alienated it to E. Bridges, esq. of Wootton-court, who passed away part of it to Sir George Oxenden, bart. whose son Sir Henry Oxenden, bart. of Brome, now owns it; but Mr. Bridges died possessed of the remaining part in 1780, and his eldest son the Rev. Edward Timewell Brydges, is the present possessor of it.
MAY DEACON, as it has been for many years past both called and written, is a seat in the southern part of this parish, adjoining to Denton-street, in which parish part of it is situated. Its original and true name was Madekin, being so called from a family who were owners of it, and continued so, as appears by the deeds of it, till king Henry VI's reign, in the beginning of which it passed from that name to Sydnor, in which it continued till king Henry VIII.'s reign, when Paul Sydnor, who upon his obtaining from the king a grant of Brenchley manor, removed thither, and alienated this seat to James Brooker, who resided here, and his sole daughter and heir carried it in marriage, in queen Elizabeth's reign, to Sir Henry Oxenden, of Dene, in Wingham, whose grandson Sir Henry Oxenden, bart. sold it in 1664, to Edward Adye, esq. the second son of John Adye, esq. of Doddington, one of whose daughters and coheirs, Rosamond, entitled her husband George Elcock, esq. afterwards of Madekin, to it, and his daughter and heir Elizabeth carried it in marriage to Capt. Charles Fotherby, whose eldest daughter and coheir Mary, entitled her two successive husbands, Henry Mompesson, esq. and Sir Edward Dering, bart. to the possession of it, and Charles Dering, esq. of Barham-court, eldest son of the latter, by her, is at this time the owner of it. The seat is now inhabited by Henry Oxenden, esq.
There are no parochial charities. The poor constantly maintained are about forty, casually fifteen.
THIS PARISH is within the ECCLESIASTICAL JURISDICTION of the diocese of Canterbury, and deanryof Bridge.
The church, which is dedicated to St. John Baptist, is a handsome building, consisting of a body and side isle, a cross or sept, and a high chancel, having a slim tall spire at the west end, in which are four bells. In the chancel are memorials for George Elcock, esq. of Madeacon, obt. 1703, and for his wife and children; for Charles Bean, A. M. rector, obt. 1731. A monument for William Barne, gent. son of the Rev. Miles Barne. His grandfather was Sir William Barne, of Woolwich, obt. 1706; arms, Azure, three leopards faces, argent. Several memorials for the Nethersoles, of this parish. In the south sept is a magnificent pyramid of marble for the family of Dixwell, who lie buried in a vault underneath, and inscriptions for them. In the north sept is a monument for the Fotherbys. On the pavement, on a gravestone, are the figures of an armed knight (his feet on a greyhound) and his wife; arms, A cross, quartering six lozenges, three and three. In the east window these arms, Gules, three crowns, or—Gules, three lions passant in pale, or. This chapel was dedicated to St. Giles, and some of the family of Diggs were buried in it; and there are memorials for several of the Legrands. There are three tombs of the Lades in the church-yard, the inscriptions obliterated, but the dates remaining are 1603, 1625, and 1660. There were formerly in the windows of this church these arms, Ermine, a chief, quarterly, or, and gules, and underneath, Jacobus Peccam. Another coat, Bruine and Rocheleyquartered; and another, Gules, a fess between three lions heads, erased, argent, and underneath,Orate p ais Roberti Baptford & Johe ux; which family resided at Barham, the last of whom, Sir John Baptford, lest an only daughter and heir, married to John Earde, of Denton.
¶The church of Barham has always been accounted as a chapel to the church of Bishopsborne, and as such is included in the valuation of it in the king's books. In 1588 here were communicants one hundred and eighty; in 1640 there were two hundred and fifty.
An old abandoned stone house located on Gist Settlement Road in Gist Settlement. The white flecks in the picture are snowflakes. This little ghost town is fascinating; according to the historical marker down the road from this house, Samuel Gist (1723-1815), a British absentee landowner, stipulated in his will that his 350 Virginian slaves were to be freed, and upon emancipation, be provided land, housing, schools and churches. Gist's executors acquired over 2000 acres of land in Ohio, which included large lots in Brown and Highland Counties. The Highland County Gist Settlement was the last to be purchased and settled (1831 and 1835). As of 2003, descendents of the Gist slaves still lived in parts of the original settlement.
The Beheading of St. John the Baptist is my favourite dedication of any Kent church seen this far. It sits on the side of a down, above the rest of the village, which is what counts as the main road from Newnham to Lenham.
It also sits beside the parkland of Doddington Park, I was told by a local that is well worth a visit to see the gardens.
That the church is largely untouched since the 13th century, the clapboarded tower seems to have a new coast of paint and glistened in the early spring sunshine.
The churchyard seems now to be a nature reserve, or that wildlife is encouraged. So it is carpeted with snowdrops, with Winter Aconites, Primroses and Crocuses all showing well.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
An enchanting church set in a wooded churchyard on the edge of a steep valley. The building displays much of medieval interest due to minimal nineteenth-century interference. The most important feature is the small stone prayer desk next to the westernmost window of the chancel. This window is of the low side variety - the desk proving the window's part in devotional activities. The nearby thirteenth-century lancet windows have a series of wall paintings in their splays, while opposite is a fine medieval screen complete with canopy over the priests' seats. There is also an excellent example of a thirteenth-century hagioscope that gives a view of the main altar from the south aisle, which was a structural addition to the original building. The south chancel chapel belonged to the owners of Sharsted Court and contains a fine series of memorials to them. Most of the stained glass is nineteenth century - some of very good quality indeed. Outside there is a good tufa quoin on the north wall of the nave and a short weatherboarded tower.
www.kentchurches.info/church.asp?p=Doddington
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
DODDINGTON.
NEXT to that of Linsted south-eastward, is the parish of Doddington, called in the record of Domesday, Dodeham.
THIS PARISH is about two miles across each way, it lies the greatest part of it on the hills on the northern side of the high road leading from Faversham through Newnham valley over Hollingborne hill towards Maidstone. It is a poor but healthy situation, being much exposed to the cold and bleak winds which blow up through the valley, on each side of which the hills, which are near the summit of them, interspersed with coppice woods, rise pretty high, the soil is mostly chalk, very barren, and much covered with slint stones. The village stands on the road in the valley, at the east end of it is a good house, called WHITEMANS, which formerly belonged to the family of Adye, and afterwards to that of Eve, of one of whom it was purchased by the Rev. Francis Dodsworth, who almost rebuilt it, and now resides in it. Upon the northern hill, just above the village, is the church, and close to it the vicarage, a neat modern fashed house; and about a mile eastward almost surrounded with wood, and just above the village of Newnham, the mansion of Sharsted, a gloomy retired situation.
Being within the hundred of Tenham, the whole of this parish is subordinate to that manor.
At the time of taking the above record, which was anno 1080, this place was part of the possessions of Odo, the great bishop of Baieux, the king's half brother; accordingly it is thus entered, under the general title of that prelate's lands:
The same Fulbert holds of the bishop Dodeham. It was taxed at one suling. The arable land is . . . . . In demesne there is one carucate and seventeen villeins, with ten borderers having two carucates. There is a church, and six servants, and half a fisbery of three hundred small fish, and in the city of Canterbury five houses of seven shillings and ten pence. In the time of king Edward the Confessor it was worth ten pounds. The bishop let it to ferm for ten pounds, when Fulbert received it, six pounds, and the like now . . . . . Sired held it of king Edward.
Four years after which the bishop of Baieux was disgraced, and all his effects were consiscated to the crown.
PART OF THE above-mentioned estate was, most probably, THE MANOR OF SHARSTED, or, as it was antiently called Sabersted, the seat of which, called Sharsted-court, is situated on the hill just above the village of Newnham, though within the bounds of this parish.
This manor gave both residence and name to a family who possessed it in very early times, for Sir Simon de Sharsted died possessed of it in the 25th year of king Edward I. then holding it of the king, of the barony of Crevequer, and by the service of part of a knight's see, and suit to the court of Ledes.
Richard de Sharsted lies buried in this church, in the chapel belonging to this manor. Robert de Sharsted died possessed of it in the 8th year of king Edward III. leaving an only daughter and heir, married to John de Bourne, son of John de Bourne, sheriff several years in the reign of king Edward I. whose family had been possessed of lands and resided in this parish for some generations before. In his descendants this estate continued down to Bartholomew Bourne, who possessed it in the reign of Henry VI. in whose descendants resident at Sharsted, (who many of them lie buried in this church, and bore for their arms, Ermine, on a bend azure, three lions passant guardant, or) this estate continued down to James Bourne, esq. who in the beginning of king Charles I.'s reign, alienated Sharsted to Mr. Abraham Delaune, merchant, of London, the son of Gideon Delaune, merchant, of the Black Friars there, who bore for his arms, Azure, a cross of Lozenges, or, on a chief gules, a lion passantguardant of the second, holding in his dexter paw a fleur de lis; which was assigned to him by William Segar, garter, in 1612, anno 10 James I.
He resided at Sharsted, in which he was succeeded by his eldest son, Sir William Delaune, who resided likewise at Sharsted, where he died in 1667, and was buried in Doddington church. He was twice married; first to Anne, daughter and only heir of Tho. Haward, esq. of Gillingham, by whom he had an only daughter Anne, heir to her mother's inheritance. His second wife was Dorcas, daughter of Sir Robert Barkham, of Tottenham High Cross, (remarried to Sir Edward Dering) by whom he had a son William, and a daughter Mary, married to colonel Edward Thornicroft, of Westminster.
William Delaune, esq. the son, succeeded to this estate, and was knight of the shire for this county. He died in 1739, s.p having married Anne, the widow of Arthur Swift, esq. upon which it passed by the entail in his will to his nephew Gideon Thornicroft, son of his sister Mary, widow of Edward Thornicroft, esq. by whom she had likewise three daughters, Dorcas, Elizabeth, and Anne. This branch of the family of Thornicroft was situated at Milcomb, in Oxfordshire, and was a younger branch of those of Thornicroft, in Cheshire. John Thornicroft, esq. of London, barrister-at-law, was younger brother of Edward Thornicroft, esq. of Cheshire, and father of John, for their arms, Vert, a mascle, or, between four crasscreated a baronet of August 12, 1701, and of colonel Edward Thornicroft above-mentioned. They bore for their arms, Vert, a mascle, or, between four crosscroslets, argent. Lieutenant-colonel Thornicroft was governor of Alicant, when that fortress was besieged in 1709, and perished there, by the explosion of a mine. (fn. 1)
Gideon Thornicroft, esq. possessed this estate but a small time, and dying in 1742, s.p. and being the last in the entail above-mentioned, he devised it by his will to his mother, Mrs.Mary Thornicroft, who dying in 1744, by her will devised to her two maiden daughters, Dorcas and Anne, this manor and seat, as well as all the rest of her estates, excepting Churchill farm in Doddington, which she gave to her second daughter Elizabeth, who had married George Nevill, lord Abergavenny, who dieds.p. and lady Abergavenny, in her life-time, made a deed of gift of this farm, to her son Alured Pinke, esq. who now owns it.
They possessed this estate jointly till the death of Mrs.Dorcas Thornicroft, in 1759, when she by will devised her moiety of it, as well as the rest of her estates, except the Grange in Gillingham, to her sister Mrs. Anne Thornicroft, for her life, remainder in tail to her nephew Alured Pinke, barrister-at-law, son of Elizabeth, lady Abergavenny, her sister by her second husband Alured Pinke. esq. barrister-at-law, who had by her likewise a daughter Jane, married to the Rev. Henry Shove; upon this Mrs.Anne Thornicroft before-mentioned, became the sole possessor of this manor and estate, in which she resided till her death in 1791, æt. 90, upon which it came to her nephew, Alured Pinke, esq. before-mentioned, who married Mary, second daughter of Thomas Faunce, esq. of Sutton-at-Hone, by whom he has one son Thomas. He bears for his arms, Argent, five lozenges in pale, gules, within a bordure, azure, charged with three crosses pattee, fitchee. He resides here, and is the present possessor of this seat and estate. A court baron is held for this manor.
DOWNE-COURT is a manor in this parish, situated on the hill, about half a mile north westward from the church. In the reign of king Edward I. it was in the possession of William de Dodington, who in the 7th year of it did homage to archbishop Peckham for this manor, as part of a knight's fee, held of him by the description of certain lands in Doddington, called Le Downe. His descendant Simon de Dodington, paid aid for it in the 20th year of king Edward III. as appears by the Book of Aid; from him it passed into the family of Bourne, of Bishopsborne, whose ancestors were undoubtedly possessed of lands in this parish, (fn. 2) so early as the reign of Henry III. for archbishop Boniface, who came to the see of Canterbury in the 29th year of it, granted to Henry de Bourne, (fn. 3) one yoke of land, in the parish of Dudingtune, belonging to his manor of Tenham, which land he held in gavelkind, and might hold to him and his heirs, of the archbishop and his successors, by the service of part of a knight's fee, and by rent to the manor of Tenham.
His descendant John de Bourne lived in the reign of king Edward I. in the 17th year of which he obtained a charter offree warrenfor his lands in Bourne, Higham, and Doddington, after which he was sheriff in the 22d and the two following years of it, as he was again in the 5th year of king Edward III. His son John de Bourne married the daughter and sole heir of Robert de Sharsted, by which he became possessed of that manor likewise, as has been already related, and in his descendants Downe-court continued till about the latter end of king Henry VI.'s reign, when it was alienated to Dungate, of Dungate-street, in Kingsdown, the last of which name leaving an only daughter and heir, she carried it in marriage to Killigrew, who about the beginning of Henry VIII. ending likewise in two daughters and coheirs, one of whom married Roydon, and the other Cowland, they, in right of their respective wives, became possessed of it in equal shares. The former, about the latter end of that reign, alienated his part to John Adye, gent. of Greet, in this parish, a seat where his ancestors had been resident ever since the reign of Edward III. for he was descended from John de Greet, of Greet, in this parish, who lived there in the 25th year of that king's reign. His grandson, son of Walter, lived there in the reign of Henry V. and assumed the name of Adye. (fn. 4) This family bore for their arms, Azure, a fess dancette, or, between three cherubins heads, argent, crined of the second; which coat was confirmed by-Sir John Segar, garter, anno 11 James I. to John Adye, esq. of Doddington, son and heir of John Adye, esq. of Sittingborne, and heir of John Adye, the purchaser of the moiety of this manor.
He possessed this moiety of Downe court on his father's death, and was resident at Sittingborne. He died on May 9, 1612, æt. 66, and was buried in Doddington church, leaving issue by Thomasine his wife, daughter and coheir of Rich. Day, gent. of Tring, in Hertsordshire, one son John, and five daughters.
John Adye, esq. the grandson of John, the first purchaser, succeeded at length to this moiety of Downe-court, and resided there, during which time he purchased of the heirs of Allen the other moiety of it, one of which name had become possessed of it by sale from the executors of Cowland, who by his will in 1540, had ordered it to be sold, for the payment of debts and legacies. He died possessed of the whole of this manor and estate, in 1660, and was buried in Nutsted church, of which manor he was owner. He left by his first wife several children, of whom John, the eldest, died s.p. Edward, the second, was of Barham in the reign of king Charles II. under which parish more of him and his descendants may be seen; (fn. 5) and Nicholas was the third son, of whom mention will be made hereafter. By his second wife he had Solomon, who was of East Shelve, in Lenham, and other children.
Nicholas Adye, esq. the third son, succeeded to Downe-court, and married Jane, daughter of Edward Desbouverie, esq. Their eldest son, John Adye, succeeded to this manor, at which he resided till he removed to Beakesborne, at the latter end of Charles II.'s reign, about which time he seems to have alienated it to Creed, of Charing, in which name it continued till it was sold to Bryan Bentham, esq. of Sheerness, who devised it to his eldest son Edward Bentham, esq. of the Navy-office, who bore for his arms, Quarterly, argent and gules, a cross story counterchanged; in the first and fourth quarters, a rose, gules, seeded, or, barbed vert; in the second and third quarters, a sun in its glory, or; being the arms given by queen Elizabeth to Thomas Bentham, D.D. bishop of Litchfield, on his being preferred to that see in 1559, the antient family arms of Bentham, of Yorkshire, being Argent, a bend between two cinquefoils, sable. Since his death this estate has by his will become vested in trustees, to fulfil the purposes of it.
Charities.
JOHN ADYE, ESQ. gave by will in 1660, 40s. to the poor of this parish, payable yearly out of Capel hill, in Leysdown, the estate of Samuel-Elias Sawbridge, esq.
AN UNKNOWN PERSON gave 20s. per annum, payable out of an estate in Doddington, late belonging to the earl of Essingham, and now to the Rev. Francis Dodsworth.
TEN SHILLINGS are paid yearly at Christmas, to the poor of this parish, by the lessee of the parsonage by the reservation in his lease.
THE REV. MR. SOMERCALES, vicar of this parish, by his will gave an Exchequer annuity of 14l. to be applied to the instructing of poor children in the Christian religion.
FORTY HILLINGS are payable yearly at Michaelmas, out of a field formerly called Pyding, now St.John Shotts, belonging to Alured Pinke, esq. towards the repair of the church.
A PERSON UNKNOWN gave for the habitation of three poor persons, a house, now containing three dwellings.
The poor constantly relieved are about forty-five.
DODDINGTON is within the ECCLESIASTICAL JURISDICTION of the dioceseof Canterbury, and deanry of Ospringe.
The church, which is dedicated to St. John Baptist, consists of a body and chancel, with a chapel or chantry on the south side of it, belonging to the Sharsted estate. At the west end is a low pointed steeple, in which are six bells. About the year 1650, the steeple of this church was set on fire by lightning, and much damaged. In this church are memorials for the Swalman's, Nicholson's of Homestall, and the Norton's, and in the south, or Sharsted chancel, there is a black marble of an antique form, and on a fillet of brass round the verge of it, in old French capitals, Hic Jacet Ricardus de Saherstada, with other letters now illegible, and memorials for the Bourne's and Delaune's.
The church of Doddington was antiently esteemed as a chapel to the church of Tenham, as appears by the Black Book of the archdencon, and it was given and appropriated with that church and its appendages, in 1227, by archbishop Stephen Langton, to the archdeaconry. It has long since been independent of the church of Tenham, and still continues appropriated to the archdeacon, who is likewise patron of the vicarage of it.
Richard Wethershed, who succeded archbishop Langton in 1229, confirmed the gift of master Girard, who whilst he was rector of the church of Tenham, granted to the chapel of Dudintune, that the tithes of twenty acres of the assart of Pidinge should be taken for the use of this chapel for ever, to be expended by the disposition of the curate, and two or three parishioners of credit, to the repairing of the books, vestments, and ornaments necessary to the chapel. (fn. 6)
It is valued in the king's books at fifteen pounds, and the yearly tenths at 1l. 10s. In the visitation of archdeacon Harpsfield, in 1557, this vicarage was returned to be of the value of twelve pounds; parishioners sixty, housholders thirty-two.
¶In 1569, at the visitation of archbishop Parker, it was returned, that the chapel of Doddington used to be let to farm for forty pounds, and sometimes for less; that there were here communicants one hundred and thirteen, housholders thirty-five. In 1640 the vicarage was valued at thirty pounds; communicants one hundred and seven.
Archdeacon Parker, at the instance of archbishop Sancrost, by lease, anno 27 Charles II. reserved an additional pension of ten pounds per annum to the vicar. It pays no procurations to the archdeacon. It is now a discharged living in the king's books.
Frag eXecutors Wiktor "TaZ" Wojtas
artwork by RAGE2k.
Credit to Julia Christophers www.flickr.com/photos/eslphotos/ for the photo.
Can be also found @ www.facebook.com/pages/Denuke/196045150421764
Do "Like" on our page and this picture if you like it :)
Shown here is an image from an exhibit about the history of the Indian School at the College of William and Mary, on display from February 18-21, 2011 for a conference for the Virginia Indian Nations Summit on Higher Education and Native American Student Association Summit on Higher Education at the School of Education building.
The following is taken from the label text for this exhibit:
Although the English colonists in Virginia attempted to establish an Indian School as early as 1618, it was with the death of British scientist Sir Robert Boyle in 1691, that an Indian School at the College of William & Mary became a real possibility. Between 1695 and 1697, William & Mary President James Blair signed an agreement with the executors of Boyle’s will to invest funds in an estate in Yorkshire, England known as Brafferton. The rents generated annually paid the College 90 pounds to support the Indian School. The main purpose of the school was to educate students who would then attempt to convert other members of their tribes to Christianity.
The Governors of Virginia attempted to enroll students by convincing Virginia’s American Indian tribes that their sons would learn to read and write as well as the English colonists. When that failed to generate students, William & Mary resorted to buying their pupils from local Native Americans who captured the boys from other tribes. While the Indian School failed to convert many pupils to Christianity, it was beneficial for those students who were able to use their extensive knowledge gained from living in Williamsburg to assist their tribes in defending their way of life against the English colonists. Enrollment at the school reached a high of 24 students in 1712, declined to 8 by 1754, and remained at that level until the school closed in 1777 as a result of the American Revolution.
Excerpts from meetings of the William & Mary faculty with references to the Indian School and requests for funds for the library to support the education of the students. Reproductions of the 10 August 1732 Faculty Minutes, Faculty Assembly Records, UA 133
An account from the Indian School for Doctors James and William Carter for medical services provided to students. Reproduction of an account for James and William Carter, Brafferton Estate Collection, UA 113, Acc. 1994.009
As seen on this page from the Bursar’s account book, from 1771 to 1776, the Indian School at William & Mary enrolled five students. The Manor of Brafferton Account from the Bursar’s Book, Office of the Bursar, UA 72, Acc. 1983.122
The 1782 Frenchman’s Map shows the Brafferton building in relation to the rest of the town of Williamsburg. The map is so-named because it was drafted by an unknown Frenchman probably stationed with Rochambeau's army during the American Revolution. The original Frenchman’s Map is also owned by William & Mary. Reproduction of the 1978 Reprint of the Frenchman’s Map of Williamsburg, Virginia, Mss. Acc. 2009.002
Account from William & Mary for clothing for pupils of the Indian School, 1773. Account for Clothing from the Indian School, Brafferton Estate Collection, UA 113, Acc. 2011.068
Color portrait of Virginia Lieutenant Governor Alexander Spotswood, 1736. “Alexander Spotswood: Portrait of a Governor,” Walter Havighurst, F234.W7 W7.
Photograph of a portrait of Sir Robert Boyle, British scientist and the benefactor of the Indian School at William & Mary. Photograph of an oil portrait of Sir Robert Boyle owned by the Colonial Williamsburg Foundation, University Archives Photograph Collection, UA 8
When the English colonists were unable to find pupils for the Indian School, colonial officials negotiating treaties with Virginia’s American Indian tribes attempted to convince them to send their sons to the school. Transcripts from “The Official Letters of Governor Spotswood…” and “Executive Journals of the Council of Colonial Virginia,” University Archives Subject File Collection, UA 9
Alexander Spotswood, Lieutenant Governor of Virginia from 1710 to 1722, was a strong supporter of the Indian School and frequently requested additional money to sustain the school. Memorial of Alexander Spotswood’s Letter to the Bishop of London, 1712, Brafferton Estate Collection, UA 113, Acc. 1994.009
Initially, classes for students were held in temporary quarters around Williamsburg and then later in the College’s Wren Building. In 1723, William & Mary used funds from the Boyle estate to fund a new building, named The Brafferton, to house the Indian School. Shown here is a photograph of an engraving found in the Bodleian Library in England showing the three College buildings (l to r): the Brafferton, Wren Building, and President’s House, circa 1740. Reproduction of the Bodleian Plate photograph of Wren Yard, University Archives Photograph Collection, UA 8
From the Special Collections Research Center, Earl Gregg Swem Library at the College of William and Mary. See swem.wm.edu/scrc/ for further information and assistance.
I have been in Gloucester visiting my brother and clearing the family home which is an immense undertaking. Yesterday morning Peter and I went into the City for coffee, into the bank as part of my executor duties and then into the Cathedral so I could take some photos. Everyone, it seems, has their favourite cathedral and mine is most definitely Gloucester.
It was built as a Benedictine monastery, work commenced in 1089. It survived Henry VIII's abolition of monasteries as Edward II had been buried there . . . so it became a cathedral.
The cloisters remain my favourite part of the cathedral, I loved them as a child and still find magic in them today.
“Here lies Henry Rochforth, who died the 22 day of the month of October, in the year of the lord 1470, on whose soul may God have mercy.”
Above his head are 2 shields with the arms of Rochford & Scrope
Henry Rochford was the 3rd & only surviving son of Sir Ralph Rochford `1440 lord of Fenne, Scrane & Arley by Margaret (died after 1455) daughter of John Russell of Strensham 1405 www.flickr.com/gp/52219527@N00/PwujKQ & Margaret great grand daughter of Sir Hugh Hastings of Elsing flic.kr/p/Ft1iWx
Following the deaths in 1444 within 3 days of each other, of his 2 childless elder brothers Ralph (buried Blackfriars Ludgate) & John (buried at Ingatestone), he became, still a minor, sole heir to 5000 acres of land, 70 houses and £15 annual rental income Plus £40pa from New College at Oxford, his mother being his executor
Very little is known of his as he did not take part in politics, business, law or court life. He probably was the builder of the Easton south chapel here in 1447 in memory of his father. During his 1st marriage he also built the four storey Rochford Tower in Fenne c1460 as his own principal home, similar style, but on a smaller scale, to Tattershall Castle,
He m1 1461 Joan (d pre 1474) daughter of the very wealthy Thomas Thurland, burgess of Nottingham 1474, gaining yet more land.& manors.
Children
1. John Rochford d1501/2 of Fenne m Agnes (their son John dc 1 539 without heirs)
2 Joan m 1476 Henry Stanhope of Houghton (ancestors of the Stanhope heirs of the Rochfords *****)
He m2 (2nd husband) Elizabeth daughter of Henry Lord Scrope of Bolton & Easton by Elizabeth daughter of Sir John le Scrope, Baron Masham and Elizabeth Chaworth ; Widow of Yorkist Sir John Bigod killed at the battle of Towton 1461 son of Sir Ralph Bigod of Settrington and Anne daughter of John 4th Baron Greystoke and Elizabeth Ferrers (This was a sensible marriage in the chaotic times of the Wars of the Roses, his family being Lancastrians) +++
They lived at Stoke Rochford occupying the manor Henry had settled on her on their marriage.
Children
1. Ralph Rochford heir of Stoke Rochford & Arley died childless c1509
Henry is said to have been buried in the north side of the chancel beside the altar - a table tomb of "unknown origin" stands here - could this be his. www.flickr.com/gp/52219527@N00/oxvrs1 (Holles records in 1640 that his brass on a slab of black marble was then in or near the north chapel built by or in memory of him c1470 === )
****His ultimate sole heir was his great grand daughter Margaret Stanhope who m Thomas Skeffington flic.kr/p/h5H4vs
+++ With changing times his Yorkist widow Elizabeth m3 Oliver St John 1496 www.flickr.com/gp/52219527@N00/Py189R uncle of Lancastrian King Henry Vll, having 5 sons & 3 daughters.
=== In the north chapel the east window once had the arms of Rochford, Scrope & Limesy , the first two in memory of Henry's 2nd marriage to Elizabeth Scrope . Nearby windows had the arms of the Rochfords and the Scropes again, and also those of Rochford & Thurland in memory of his 1st marriage to Joan Thurland (a field of ermine with a red band across the top with three silver, T-shaped crosses on it: Ermine, on a chief gules three crosses tau argent)
The north window of Henry’s chapel also had an inscription:
“Orate pro aia Henrici Rochford et Elizabetha uxoris suae et Johae uxoris suae primae.”
“Pray for the souls of Henry Rochford and Elizabeth his wife, and Joan his first wife.”
- Church of St. Mary & St. Andrew, Stoke Rochford, Lincolnshire
therochfords.files.wordpress.com/2016/10/chart-5-rochford...
The Burgtheater at Dr.-Karl -Lueger-Ring (from now on, 2013, Universitätsring) in Vienna is an Austrian Federal Theatre. It is one of the most important stages in Europe and after the Comédie-Française, the second oldest European one, as well as the greatest German speaking theater. The original 'old' Burgtheater at Saint Michael's square was utilized from 1748 until the opening of the new building at the ring in October, 1888. The new house in 1945 burnt down completely as a result of bomb attacks, until the re-opening on 14 October 1955 was the Ronacher serving as temporary quarters. The Burgtheater is considered as Austrian National Theatre.
Throughout its history, the theater was bearing different names, first Imperial-Royal Theater next to the Castle, then to 1918 Imperial-Royal Court-Burgtheater and since then Burgtheater (Castle Theater). Especially in Vienna it is often referred to as "The Castle (Die Burg)", the ensemble members are known as Castle actors (Burgschauspieler).
History
St. Michael's Square with the old K.K. Theatre beside the castle (right) and the Winter Riding School of the Hofburg (left)
The interior of the Old Burgtheater, painted by Gustav Klimt. The people are represented in such detail that the identification is possible.
The 'old' Burgtheater at St. Michael's Square
The original castle theater was set up in a ball house that was built in the lower pleasure gardens of the Imperial Palace of the Roman-German King and later Emperor Ferdinand I in 1540, after the old house 1525 fell victim to a fire. Until the beginning of the 18th Century was played there the Jeu de Paume, a precursor of tennis. On 14 March 1741 finally gave the Empress Maria Theresa, ruling after the death of her father, which had ordered a general suspension of the theater, the "Entrepreneur of the Royal Court Opera" and lessees of 1708 built theater at Kärntnertor (Carinthian gate), Joseph Karl Selliers, permission to change the ballroom into a theater. Simultaneously, a new ball house was built in the immediate vicinity, which todays Ballhausplatz is bearing its name.
In 1748, the newly designed "theater next to the castle" was opened. 1756 major renovations were made, inter alia, a new rear wall was built. The Auditorium of the Old Burgtheater was still a solid timber construction and took about 1200 guests. The imperial family could reach her royal box directly from the imperial quarters, the Burgtheater structurally being connected with them. At the old venue at Saint Michael's place were, inter alia, several works of Christoph Willibald Gluck, Ludwig van Beethoven, Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart as well as Franz Grillparzer premiered .
On 17 February 1776, Emperor Joseph II declared the theater to the German National Theatre (Teutsches Nationaltheater). It was he who ordered by decree that the stage plays should not deal with sad events for not bring the Imperial audience in a bad mood. Many theater plays for this reason had to be changed and provided with a Vienna Final (Happy End), such as Romeo and Juliet or Hamlet. From 1794 on, the theater was bearing the name K.K. Court Theatre next to the castle.
1798 the poet August von Kotzebue was appointed as head of the Burgtheater, but after discussions with the actors he left Vienna in 1799. Under German director Joseph Schreyvogel was introduced German instead of French and Italian as a new stage language.
On 12 October 1888 took place the last performance in the old house. The Burgtheater ensemble moved to the new venue at the Ring. The Old Burgtheater had to give way to the completion of Saint Michael's tract of Hofburg. The plans to this end had been drawn almost 200 years before the demolition of the old Burgtheater by Joseph Emanuel Fischer von Erlach.
The "new" K.K. Court Theatre (as the inscription reads today) at the Ring opposite the Town Hall, opened on 14 October 1888 with Grillparzer's Esther and Schiller's Wallenstein's Camp, was designed in neo-Baroque style by Gottfried Semper (plan) and Karl Freiherr von Hasenauer (facade), who had already designed the Imperial Forum in Vienna together. Construction began on 16 December 1874 and followed through 14 years, in which the architects quarreled. Already in 1876 Semper withdrew due to health problems to Rome and had Hasenauer realized his ideas alone, who in the dispute of the architects stood up for a mainly splendid designed grand lodges theater.
However, created the famous Viennese painter Gustav Klimt and his brother Ernst Klimt and Franz Matsch 1886-1888 the ceiling paintings in the two stairwells of the new theater. The three took over this task after similar commissioned work in the city theaters of Fiume and Karlovy Vary and in the Bucharest National Theatre. In the grand staircase on the side facing the café Landtmann of the Burgtheater (Archduke stairs) reproduced Gustav Klimt the artists of the ancient theater in Taormina on Sicily, in the stairwell on the "People's Garden"-side (Kaiserstiege, because it was reserved for the emperor) the London Globe Theatre and the final scene from William Shakespeare's "Romeo and Juliet". Above the entrance to the auditorium is Molière's The Imaginary Invalid to discover. In the background the painter immortalized himself in the company of his two colleagues. Emperor Franz Joseph I liked the ceiling paintings so much that he gave the members of the company of artists of Klimt the Golden Cross of Merit.
The new building resembles externally the Dresden Semper Opera, but even more, due to the for the two theaters absolutely atypical cross wing with the ceremonial stairs, Semper's Munich project from the years 1865/1866 for a Richard Wagner Festspielhaus above the Isar. Above the middle section there is a loggia, which is framed by two side wings, and is divided from a stage house with a gable roof and auditorium with a tent roof. Above the center house there decorates a statue of Apollo the facade, throning between the Muses of drama and tragedy. Above the main entrances are located friezes with Bacchus and Ariadne. At the exterior facade round about, portrait busts of the poets Calderon, Shakespeare, Moliere, Schiller, Goethe, Lessing, Halm, Grillparzer, and Hebbel can be seen. The masks which also can be seen here are indicating the ancient theater, furthermore adorn allegorical representations the side wings: love, hate, humility, lust, selfishness, and heroism. Although the theater since 1919 is bearing the name of Burgtheater, the old inscription KK Hofburgtheater over the main entrance still exists. Some pictures of the old gallery of portraits have been hung up in the new building and can be seen still today - but these images were originally smaller, they had to be "extended" to make them work better in high space. The points of these "supplements" are visible as fine lines on the canvas.
The Burgtheater was initially well received by Viennese people due to its magnificent appearance and technical innovations such as electric lighting, but soon criticism because of the poor acoustics was increasing. Finally, in 1897 the auditorium was rebuilt to reduce the acoustic problems. The new theater was an important meeting place of social life and soon it was situated among the "sanctuaries" of Viennese people. In November 1918, the supervision over the theater was transferred from the High Steward of the emperor to the new state of German Austria.
1922/1923 the Academy Theatre was opened as a chamber play stage of the Burgtheater. On 8th May 1925, the Burgtheater went into Austria's criminal history, as here Mentscha Karnitschewa perpetrated a revolver assassination on Todor Panitza.
The Burgtheater in time of National Socialism
The National Socialist ideas also left traces in the history of the Burgtheater. In 1939 appeared in Adolf Luser Verlag the strongly anti-Semitic characterized book of theater scientist Heinz Kindermann "The Burgtheater. Heritage and mission of a national theater", in which he, among other things, analyzed the "Jewish influence "on the Burgtheater. On 14 October 1938 was on the occasion of the 50th anniversary of the opening of the Burgtheater a Don Carlos production of Karl-Heinz Stroux shown that served Hitler's ideology. The role of the Marquis of Posa played the same Ewald Balser, who in a different Don Carlos production a year earlier (by Heinz Hilpert) at the Deutsches Theater in the same role with the sentence in direction of Joseph Goebbels box vociferated: "just give freedom of thought". The actor and director Lothar Müthel, who was director of the Burgtheater between 1939 and 1945, staged 1943 the Merchant of Venice, in which Werner Kraus the Jew Shylock clearly anti-Semitic represented. The same director staged after the war Lessing's parable Nathan the Wise. Adolf Hitler himself visited during the Nazi regime the Burgtheater only once (1938), and later he refused in pure fear of an assassination.
For actors and theater staff who were classified according to the Reich Citizenship Law of 1935 as "Jews ", were quickly imposed stage bans, within a few days, they were on leave, fired or arrested. The Burgtheater ensemble between 1938 and 1945 did not put up significant resistance against the Nazi ideology, the repertoire was heavily censored, only a few joined the Resistance, as Judith Holzmeister (then also at the People's Theatre engaged) or the actor Fritz Lehmann. Although Jewish members of the ensemble indeed have been helped to emigrate, was still an actor, Fritz Strassny, taken to a concentration camp and murdered there.
The Burgtheater at the end of the war and after the Second World War
In summer 1944, the Burgtheater had to be closed because of the decreed general theater suspension. From 1 April 1945, as the Red Army approached Vienna, camped a military unit in the house, a portion was used as an arsenal. In a bomb attack the house at the Ring was damaged and burned down on 12th April 1945 completely. Auditorium and stage were useless, only the steel structure remained. The ceiling paintings and part of the lobby were almost undamaged.
The Soviet occupying power expected from Viennese City Councillor Viktor Matejka to launch Vienna's cultural life as soon as possible again. The council summoned on 23 April (a state government did not yet exist) a meeting of all Viennese cultural workers into the Town Hall. Result of the discussions was that in late April 1945 eight cinemas and four theaters took up the operation again, including the Burgtheater. The house took over the Ronacher Theater, which was understood by many castle actors as "exile" as a temporary home (and remained there to 1955). This venue chose the newly appointed director Raoul Aslan, who championed particularly active.
The first performance after the Second World War was on 30 April 1945 Sappho by Franz Grillparzer directed by Adolf Rott from 1943 with Maria Eis in the title role. Also other productions from the Nazi era were resumed. With Paul Hoerbiger, a few days ago as Nazi prisoner still in mortal danger, was shown the play of Nestroy Mädl (Girlie) from the suburbs. The Academy Theatre could be played (the first performance was on 19 April 1945 Hedda Gabler, a production of Rott from the year 1941) and also in the ball room (Redoutensaal) at the Imperial Palace took place performances. Aslan the Ronacher in the summer had rebuilt because the stage was too small for classical performances. On 25 September 1945, Schiller's Maid of Orleans could be played on the enlarged stage.
The first new productions are associated with the name of Lothar Müthel: Everyone and Nathan the Wise, in both Raoul Aslan played the main role. The staging of The Merchant of Venice by Müthel in Nazi times seemed to have been fallen into oblivion.
Great pleasure gave the public the return of the in 1938 from the ensemble expelled Else Wohlgemuth on stage. She performaed after seven years in exile in December 1945 in Clare Biharys The other mother in the Academy Theater. 1951 opened the Burgtheater its doors for the first time, but only the left wing, where the celebrations on the 175th anniversary of the theater took place.
1948, a competition for the reconstruction was tendered: Josef Gielen, who was then director, first tended to support the design of ex aequo-ranked Otto Niedermoser, according to which the house was to be rebuilt into a modern gallery theater. Finally, he agreed but then for the project by Michael Engelhardt, whose plan was conservative but also cost effective. The character of the lodges theater was largely taken into account and maintained, the central royal box but has been replaced by two balconies, and with a new slanted ceiling construction in the audience was the acoustics, the shortcoming of the house, improved significantly.
On 14 October 1955 was happening under Adolf Rott the reopening of the restored house at the Ring. For this occasion Mozart's A Little Night Music was played. On 15 and on 16 October it was followed by the first performance (for reasons of space as a double premiere) in the restored theater: King Ottokar's Fortune and End of Franz Grillparzer, staged by Adolf Rott. A few months after the signing of the Austrian State Treaty was the choice of this play, which the beginning of Habsburg rule in Austria makes a subject of discussion and Ottokar of Horneck's eulogy on Austria (... it's a good country / Well worth that a prince bow to it! / where have you yet seen the same?... ) contains highly symbolic. Rott and under his successors Ernst Haeusserman and Gerhard Klingenberg the classic Burgtheater style and the Burgtheater German for German theaters were finally pointing the way .
In the 1950s and 1960s, the Burgtheater participated (with other well-known theaters in Vienna) on the so-called Brecht boycott.
Gerhard Klingenberg internationalized the Burgtheater, he invited renowned stage directors such as Dieter Dorn, Peter Hall, Luca Ronconi, Giorgio Strehler, Roberto Guicciardini and Otomar Krejča. Klingenberg also enabled the castle debuts of Claus Peymann and Thomas Bernhard (1974 world premiere of The Hunting Party). Bernhard was as a successor of Klingenberg mentioned, but eventually was appointed Achim Benning, whereupon the writer with the text "The theatrical shack on the ring (how I should become the director of the Burgtheater)" answered.
Benning, the first ensemble representative of the Burgtheater which was appointed director, continued Klingenberg's way of Europeanization by other means, brought directors such as Adolf Dresen, Manfred Wekwerth or Thomas Langhoff to Vienna, looked with performances of plays of Vaclav Havel to the then politically separated East and took the the public taste more into consideration.
Directorate Claus Peymann 1986-1999
Under the by short-term Minister of Education Helmut Zilk brought to Vienna Claus Peymann, director from 1986 to 1999, there was further modernization of the programme and staging styles. Moreover Peymann was never at a loss for critical contributions in the public, a hitherto unusual attitude for Burgtheater directors. Therefore, he and his program within sections of the audience met with rejection. The greatest theater scandal in Vienna since 1945 occurred in 1988 concerning the premiere of Thomas Bernhard's Heldenplatz (Place of the Heroes) drama which was fiercly fought by conservative politicians and zealots. The play deals with the Vergangenheitsbewältigung (process of coming to terms with the past) and illuminates the present management in Austria - with attacks on the then ruling Social Democratic Party - critically. Together with Claus Peymann Bernhard after the premiere dared to face on the stage applause and boos.
Bernard, to his home country bound in love-hate relationship, prohibited the performance of his plays in Austria before his death in 1989 by will. Peymann, to Bernhard bound in a difficult friendship (see Bernhard's play Claus Peymann buys a pair of pants and goes eating with me) feared harm for the author's work, should his plays precisely in his homeland not being shown. First, it was through permission of the executor Peter Fabjan - Bernhard's half-brother - after all, possible the already in the schedule of the Burgtheater included productions to continue. Finally, shortly before the tenth anniversary of the death of Bernard it came to the revival of the Bernhard play Before retirement by the first performance director Peymann. The plays by Bernhard are since then continued on the programme of the Burgtheater and they are regularly newly produced.
In 1993, the rehearsal stage of the Castle theater was opened in the arsenal (architect Gustav Peichl). Since 1999, the Burgtheater has the operation form of a limited corporation.
Directorate Klaus Bachler 1999-2009
Peymann was followed in 1999 by Klaus Bachler as director. He is a trained actor, but was mostly as a cultural manager (director of the Vienna Festival) active. Bachler moved the theater as a cultural event in the foreground and he engaged for this purpose directors such as Luc Bondy, Andrea Breth, Peter Zadek and Martin Kušej.
Were among the unusual "events" of the directorate Bachler
* The Theatre of Orgies and Mysteries by Hermann Nitsch with the performance of 122 Action (2005 )
* The recording of the MTV Unplugged concert with Die Toten Hosen for the music channel MTV (2005, under the title available)
* John Irving's reading from his book at the Burgtheater Until I find you (2006)
* The 431 animatographische (animatographical) Expedition by Christoph Schlingensief and a big event of him under the title of Area 7 - Matthew Sadochrist - An expedition by Christoph Schlingensief (2006).
* Daniel Hoevels cut in Schiller's Mary Stuart accidentally his throat (December 2008). Outpatient care is enough.
Jubilee Year 2005
In October 2005, the Burgtheater celebrated the 50th Anniversary of its reopening with a gala evening and the performance of Grillparzer's King Ottokar's Fortune and End, directed by Martin Kušej that had been performed in August 2005 at the Salzburg Festival as a great success. Michael Maertens (in the role of Rudolf of Habsburg) received the Nestroy Theatre Award for Best Actor for his role in this play. Actor Tobias Moretti was awarded in 2006 for this role with the Gertrude Eysoldt Ring.
Furthermore, there were on 16th October 2005 the open day on which the 82-minute film "burg/private. 82 miniatures" of Sepp Dreissinger was shown for the first time. The film contains one-minute film "Stand portraits" of Castle actors and guest actors who, without saying a word, try to present themselves with a as natural as possible facial expression. Klaus Dermutz wrote a work on the history of the Burgtheater. As a motto of this season served a quotation from Lessing's Minna von Barnhelm: "It's so sad to be happy alone."
The Burgtheater on the Mozart Year 2006
Also the Mozart Year 2006 was at the Burgtheater was remembered. As Mozart's Singspiel Die Entführung aus dem Serail in 1782 in the courtyard of Castle Theatre was premiered came in cooperation with the Vienna State Opera on the occasion of the Vienna Festival in May 2006 a new production (directed by Karin Beier) of this opera on stage.
Directorate Matthias Hartmann since 2009
From September 2009 to 2014, Matthias Hartmann was Artistic Director of the Burgtheater. A native of Osnabrück, he directed the stage houses of Bochum and Zurich. With his directors like Alvis Hermanis, Roland Schimmelpfennig, David Bösch, Stefan Bachmann, Stefan Pucher, Michael Thalheimer, came actresses like Dorte Lyssweski, Katharina Lorenz, Sarah Viktoria Frick, Mavie Hoerbiger, Lucas Gregorowicz and Martin Wuttke came permanently to the Burg. Matthias Hartmann himself staged around three premieres per season, about once a year, he staged at the major opera houses. For more internationality and "cross-over", he won the Belgian artist Jan Lauwers and his Need Company as "Artists in Residence" for the Castle, the New York group Nature Theater of Oklahoma show their great episode drama Live and Times of an annual continuation. For the new look - the Burgtheater presents itself without a solid logo with word games around the BURG - the Burgtheater in 2011 was awarded the Cultural Brand of the Year .
Since 2014, Karin Bergmann is the commander in chief.
The weekend.
At last.
And for the weekend, Saturday was to bring sunshine, but Sunday would bring wind and rain.
But, as always, no one told Mother Nature, and Saturday was graced with thick and dark cloud.
But first: shopping.10% of our weekly shop goes on stuff for the local foodbank. Such things should not be needed, but it is.Around the store, just about everything is well stocked, except the fresh fruit which like it has been most of the year, thin on the ground.
Back home to put our goodies away, the to have two breakfasts, forst one of fruit, then followed by bacon.
Same every week.
And then: time to go out.
I am posting my top 50 Kent churches on Twitter, or until that site crashes, and I realise I needed to go back to a couple: Newnham and Wychling. Which meant on the way I could stop to look at Stone Chapel beside what used to be Watling Street, now the old A2, between Faversham and Sittingbourne.
A half hour run up the A2, through Faversham. Jools dropped me off at the junction opposite the chapel, and I have to scamper across the main road.
That done.
I have wanted to visit Stone Chapel just outside of Faversham for some while, but parking here is very difficult.
Yesterday, with the plan to visit Newnham and Doddington, it seemed too good an opportunity to visit the ruin.
You can see the remains from the old A2, Watling Street, and doesn't look that much, but worth visiting for the project, I thought.
In fact, close up it appears to be part Roman or made with Roman remains, the nave walls on both side have layers of clearly Roman tiles.
I am currently reading an archaeological paper which doubts the conclusions reached on the English Heritage site.
It is a less travelled path across the fields to the copse with the ruins in front. The field had been left fallow, so was full of Annual Mercury, Common Groundsel and a few Shepherd's Purse.
Straight away the courses of red Roman tiles were obvious, and even to me, seemed to form a square. The rest of the church was built of flint, and is crumbling still. Not bad for ruins of a building abandoned in the 1530s.
Ferns grow out of the mortar, quite a rare ecosystem here in Kent.
The stone altar is still in situ in the Chancel, or what remains of it. A step leads down into the nave, and was worn with steps of nearly a thousand years of use.
An amazing an mysterious place.
I walk back over the field, wait to cross the road and join Jools back in the car. From here it was a ten minute drive to Newnham where I was pretty sure the church would be open.
Outside, you can't tell how dull and gloomy it is, but inside a church, then you can tell. In the church, it was dark, almost night, but the camera found things to focus on until I found the lightswitches.
The church has no stained glass, and few memorials, but otherwie a few things to see. But good to have visited the first church and it was open.
Next up it was one of my favourites: Doddington.
A couple of miles further on, and up the hill is the gruesomely dedicated The Beheading of St John the Baptist, though named for the feast day rather than the even itself.
A walk over the litter-strewn and narrow lane, and into the churchyard, where the low clapboarded tower is wonderful in itself.
But inside an unusual double squint, wall paintings of St Francis and St John the Baptist, a couple of fresh looking hatchings, a realy excentric roal coat of arms of an unknown monarch, but remarkable. In the churchyard, the wardens have worked with Plantlife to create fine wildflower meadows in the churchyard, turning God's Acre into something to support our native flora and fauna.
I take 150 or so shots, then walk back to the car, and take Jools to the next target: Wychling.
Wychling is a remote church, pretty much without a village, but the church lays back from the road, through a meadow and then through the bare churchyard, the church with its tower hidden by mature trees.
The website said it would be open, but I had my doubts, and I was proven right as the porch door was locked.
So, it was a long walk back to the car where Jools was waiting.
Our final call was to be Hollingbourne, which I seem to remember my last visit was cut short.
So, it was just a five mile trip over the downs, so set the sat nav, and off we went. Thing is, roads round there are narrow, and partially flooded after the week of rain, so it was quite the adventure, and a couple of times we said, "NZ Tony would love this", as we went down another road barely wider than the car.
The other thing I should mention is that there was a fire at one of the oldest pubs in Kent, in the village. Not that I thought that would be a problem.
But it was, as the road past the hotel is closed while they try to secure the building.
No matter, if we could get to the M20, turn off at Leeds, then there was another way into the village there.
So, down gravel strewn lanes, and others so covered in fallen leaves they were not really roads at all. To the A249, down the hill and onto the motorway for one junction.
We turned off and went under the motorway and HS1, only to find the road through the village closed, for different reasons, this side too. Looking at the map, the chuch and a few houses sit isolated in the middle of the two closed roads. Nowhere to park.
I gave up, and we decded to drive home.
Back to the motorway, and cruise back to the coast through Ashford, Hythe and Folkestone.
No firebombing this time, though.
Back in time for the second half of the League 1 game featuring the Old Farm Enemy, Ipswich. I turned it on as Town scored their second goal, and so turned it off again.
That's not how its supposed to happen.
And due to the world cup cancelling out a month of Prem and Championship football, there was no commentary on the radio, nor no videoprinter.
All a bit dull.
We have dinner: tacos and home made spiced chicken tenders and salsa.
It was spicy, but not too spicy.
And after that, no football to watch on the tellybox, so we just have Craig on the wireless, playing funk and soul.
Jools beats me at crib.
And that was it.
Phew.
--------------------------------------------------
An enchanting church set in a wooded churchyard on the edge of a steep valley. The building displays much of medieval interest due to minimal nineteenth-century interference. The most important feature is the small stone prayer desk next to the westernmost window of the chancel. This window is of the low side variety - the desk proving the window's part in devotional activities. The nearby thirteenth-century lancet windows have a series of wall paintings in their splays, while opposite is a fine medieval screen complete with canopy over the priests' seats. There is also an excellent example of a thirteenth-century hagioscope that gives a view of the main altar from the south aisle, which was a structural addition to the original building. The south chancel chapel belonged to the owners of Sharsted Court and contains a fine series of memorials to them. Most of the stained glass is nineteenth century - some of very good quality indeed. Outside there is a good tufa quoin on the north wall of the nave and a short weatherboarded tower.
www.kentchurches.info/church.asp?p=Doddington
--------------------------------------------
DODDINGTON.
NEXT to that of Linsted south-eastward, is the parish of Doddington, called in the record of Domesday, Dodeham.
THIS PARISH is about two miles across each way, it lies the greatest part of it on the hills on the northern side of the high road leading from Faversham through Newnham valley over Hollingborne hill towards Maidstone. It is a poor but healthy situation, being much exposed to the cold and bleak winds which blow up through the valley, on each side of which the hills, which are near the summit of them, interspersed with coppice woods, rise pretty high, the soil is mostly chalk, very barren, and much covered with slint stones. The village stands on the road in the valley, at the east end of it is a good house, called WHITEMANS, which formerly belonged to the family of Adye, and afterwards to that of Eve, of one of whom it was purchased by the Rev. Francis Dodsworth, who almost rebuilt it, and now resides in it. Upon the northern hill, just above the village, is the church, and close to it the vicarage, a neat modern fashed house; and about a mile eastward almost surrounded with wood, and just above the village of Newnham, the mansion of Sharsted, a gloomy retired situation.
Being within the hundred of Tenham, the whole of this parish is subordinate to that manor.
At the time of taking the above record, which was anno 1080, this place was part of the possessions of Odo, the great bishop of Baieux, the king's half brother; accordingly it is thus entered, under the general title of that prelate's lands:
The same Fulbert holds of the bishop Dodeham. It was taxed at one suling. The arable land is . . . . . In demesne there is one carucate and seventeen villeins, with ten borderers having two carucates. There is a church, and six servants, and half a fisbery of three hundred small fish, and in the city of Canterbury five houses of seven shillings and ten pence. In the time of king Edward the Confessor it was worth ten pounds. The bishop let it to ferm for ten pounds, when Fulbert received it, six pounds, and the like now . . . . . Sired held it of king Edward.
Four years after which the bishop of Baieux was disgraced, and all his effects were consiscated to the crown.
PART OF THE above-mentioned estate was, most probably, THE MANOR OF SHARSTED, or, as it was antiently called Sabersted, the seat of which, called Sharsted-court, is situated on the hill just above the village of Newnham, though within the bounds of this parish.
This manor gave both residence and name to a family who possessed it in very early times, for Sir Simon de Sharsted died possessed of it in the 25th year of king Edward I. then holding it of the king, of the barony of Crevequer, and by the service of part of a knight's see, and suit to the court of Ledes.
Richard de Sharsted lies buried in this church, in the chapel belonging to this manor. Robert de Sharsted died possessed of it in the 8th year of king Edward III. leaving an only daughter and heir, married to John de Bourne, son of John de Bourne, sheriff several years in the reign of king Edward I. whose family had been possessed of lands and resided in this parish for some generations before. In his descendants this estate continued down to Bartholomew Bourne, who possessed it in the reign of Henry VI. in whose descendants resident at Sharsted, (who many of them lie buried in this church, and bore for their arms, Ermine, on a bend azure, three lions passant guardant, or) this estate continued down to James Bourne, esq. who in the beginning of king Charles I.'s reign, alienated Sharsted to Mr. Abraham Delaune, merchant, of London, the son of Gideon Delaune, merchant, of the Black Friars there, who bore for his arms, Azure, a cross of Lozenges, or, on a chief gules, a lion passantguardant of the second, holding in his dexter paw a fleur de lis; which was assigned to him by William Segar, garter, in 1612, anno 10 James I.
He resided at Sharsted, in which he was succeeded by his eldest son, Sir William Delaune, who resided likewise at Sharsted, where he died in 1667, and was buried in Doddington church. He was twice married; first to Anne, daughter and only heir of Tho. Haward, esq. of Gillingham, by whom he had an only daughter Anne, heir to her mother's inheritance. His second wife was Dorcas, daughter of Sir Robert Barkham, of Tottenham High Cross, (remarried to Sir Edward Dering) by whom he had a son William, and a daughter Mary, married to colonel Edward Thornicroft, of Westminster.
William Delaune, esq. the son, succeeded to this estate, and was knight of the shire for this county. He died in 1739, s.p having married Anne, the widow of Arthur Swift, esq. upon which it passed by the entail in his will to his nephew Gideon Thornicroft, son of his sister Mary, widow of Edward Thornicroft, esq. by whom she had likewise three daughters, Dorcas, Elizabeth, and Anne. This branch of the family of Thornicroft was situated at Milcomb, in Oxfordshire, and was a younger branch of those of Thornicroft, in Cheshire. John Thornicroft, esq. of London, barrister-at-law, was younger brother of Edward Thornicroft, esq. of Cheshire, and father of John, for their arms, Vert, a mascle, or, between four crasscreated a baronet of August 12, 1701, and of colonel Edward Thornicroft above-mentioned. They bore for their arms, Vert, a mascle, or, between four crosscroslets, argent. Lieutenant-colonel Thornicroft was governor of Alicant, when that fortress was besieged in 1709, and perished there, by the explosion of a mine. (fn. 1)
Gideon Thornicroft, esq. possessed this estate but a small time, and dying in 1742, s.p. and being the last in the entail above-mentioned, he devised it by his will to his mother, Mrs.Mary Thornicroft, who dying in 1744, by her will devised to her two maiden daughters, Dorcas and Anne, this manor and seat, as well as all the rest of her estates, excepting Churchill farm in Doddington, which she gave to her second daughter Elizabeth, who had married George Nevill, lord Abergavenny, who dieds.p. and lady Abergavenny, in her life-time, made a deed of gift of this farm, to her son Alured Pinke, esq. who now owns it.
They possessed this estate jointly till the death of Mrs.Dorcas Thornicroft, in 1759, when she by will devised her moiety of it, as well as the rest of her estates, except the Grange in Gillingham, to her sister Mrs. Anne Thornicroft, for her life, remainder in tail to her nephew Alured Pinke, barrister-at-law, son of Elizabeth, lady Abergavenny, her sister by her second husband Alured Pinke. esq. barrister-at-law, who had by her likewise a daughter Jane, married to the Rev. Henry Shove; upon this Mrs.Anne Thornicroft before-mentioned, became the sole possessor of this manor and estate, in which she resided till her death in 1791, æt. 90, upon which it came to her nephew, Alured Pinke, esq. before-mentioned, who married Mary, second daughter of Thomas Faunce, esq. of Sutton-at-Hone, by whom he has one son Thomas. He bears for his arms, Argent, five lozenges in pale, gules, within a bordure, azure, charged with three crosses pattee, fitchee. He resides here, and is the present possessor of this seat and estate. A court baron is held for this manor.
DOWNE-COURT is a manor in this parish, situated on the hill, about half a mile north westward from the church. In the reign of king Edward I. it was in the possession of William de Dodington, who in the 7th year of it did homage to archbishop Peckham for this manor, as part of a knight's fee, held of him by the description of certain lands in Doddington, called Le Downe. His descendant Simon de Dodington, paid aid for it in the 20th year of king Edward III. as appears by the Book of Aid; from him it passed into the family of Bourne, of Bishopsborne, whose ancestors were undoubtedly possessed of lands in this parish, (fn. 2) so early as the reign of Henry III. for archbishop Boniface, who came to the see of Canterbury in the 29th year of it, granted to Henry de Bourne, (fn. 3) one yoke of land, in the parish of Dudingtune, belonging to his manor of Tenham, which land he held in gavelkind, and might hold to him and his heirs, of the archbishop and his successors, by the service of part of a knight's fee, and by rent to the manor of Tenham.
His descendant John de Bourne lived in the reign of king Edward I. in the 17th year of which he obtained a charter offree warrenfor his lands in Bourne, Higham, and Doddington, after which he was sheriff in the 22d and the two following years of it, as he was again in the 5th year of king Edward III. His son John de Bourne married the daughter and sole heir of Robert de Sharsted, by which he became possessed of that manor likewise, as has been already related, and in his descendants Downe-court continued till about the latter end of king Henry VI.'s reign, when it was alienated to Dungate, of Dungate-street, in Kingsdown, the last of which name leaving an only daughter and heir, she carried it in marriage to Killigrew, who about the beginning of Henry VIII. ending likewise in two daughters and coheirs, one of whom married Roydon, and the other Cowland, they, in right of their respective wives, became possessed of it in equal shares. The former, about the latter end of that reign, alienated his part to John Adye, gent. of Greet, in this parish, a seat where his ancestors had been resident ever since the reign of Edward III. for he was descended from John de Greet, of Greet, in this parish, who lived there in the 25th year of that king's reign. His grandson, son of Walter, lived there in the reign of Henry V. and assumed the name of Adye. (fn. 4) This family bore for their arms, Azure, a fess dancette, or, between three cherubins heads, argent, crined of the second; which coat was confirmed by-Sir John Segar, garter, anno 11 James I. to John Adye, esq. of Doddington, son and heir of John Adye, esq. of Sittingborne, and heir of John Adye, the purchaser of the moiety of this manor.
He possessed this moiety of Downe court on his father's death, and was resident at Sittingborne. He died on May 9, 1612, æt. 66, and was buried in Doddington church, leaving issue by Thomasine his wife, daughter and coheir of Rich. Day, gent. of Tring, in Hertsordshire, one son John, and five daughters.
John Adye, esq. the grandson of John, the first purchaser, succeeded at length to this moiety of Downe-court, and resided there, during which time he purchased of the heirs of Allen the other moiety of it, one of which name had become possessed of it by sale from the executors of Cowland, who by his will in 1540, had ordered it to be sold, for the payment of debts and legacies. He died possessed of the whole of this manor and estate, in 1660, and was buried in Nutsted church, of which manor he was owner. He left by his first wife several children, of whom John, the eldest, died s.p. Edward, the second, was of Barham in the reign of king Charles II. under which parish more of him and his descendants may be seen; (fn. 5) and Nicholas was the third son, of whom mention will be made hereafter. By his second wife he had Solomon, who was of East Shelve, in Lenham, and other children.
Nicholas Adye, esq. the third son, succeeded to Downe-court, and married Jane, daughter of Edward Desbouverie, esq. Their eldest son, John Adye, succeeded to this manor, at which he resided till he removed to Beakesborne, at the latter end of Charles II.'s reign, about which time he seems to have alienated it to Creed, of Charing, in which name it continued till it was sold to Bryan Bentham, esq. of Sheerness, who devised it to his eldest son Edward Bentham, esq. of the Navy-office, who bore for his arms, Quarterly, argent and gules, a cross story counterchanged; in the first and fourth quarters, a rose, gules, seeded, or, barbed vert; in the second and third quarters, a sun in its glory, or; being the arms given by queen Elizabeth to Thomas Bentham, D.D. bishop of Litchfield, on his being preferred to that see in 1559, the antient family arms of Bentham, of Yorkshire, being Argent, a bend between two cinquefoils, sable. Since his death this estate has by his will become vested in trustees, to fulfil the purposes of it.
Charities.
JOHN ADYE, ESQ. gave by will in 1660, 40s. to the poor of this parish, payable yearly out of Capel hill, in Leysdown, the estate of Samuel-Elias Sawbridge, esq.
AN UNKNOWN PERSON gave 20s. per annum, payable out of an estate in Doddington, late belonging to the earl of Essingham, and now to the Rev. Francis Dodsworth.
TEN SHILLINGS are paid yearly at Christmas, to the poor of this parish, by the lessee of the parsonage by the reservation in his lease.
THE REV. MR. SOMERCALES, vicar of this parish, by his will gave an Exchequer annuity of 14l. to be applied to the instructing of poor children in the Christian religion.
FORTY HILLINGS are payable yearly at Michaelmas, out of a field formerly called Pyding, now St.John Shotts, belonging to Alured Pinke, esq. towards the repair of the church.
A PERSON UNKNOWN gave for the habitation of three poor persons, a house, now containing three dwellings.
The poor constantly relieved are about forty-five.
DODDINGTON is within the ECCLESIASTICAL JURISDICTION of the dioceseof Canterbury, and deanry of Ospringe.
The church, which is dedicated to St. John Baptist, consists of a body and chancel, with a chapel or chantry on the south side of it, belonging to the Sharsted estate. At the west end is a low pointed steeple, in which are six bells. About the year 1650, the steeple of this church was set on fire by lightning, and much damaged. In this church are memorials for the Swalman's, Nicholson's of Homestall, and the Norton's, and in the south, or Sharsted chancel, there is a black marble of an antique form, and on a fillet of brass round the verge of it, in old French capitals, Hic Jacet Ricardus de Saherstada, with other letters now illegible, and memorials for the Bourne's and Delaune's.
The church of Doddington was antiently esteemed as a chapel to the church of Tenham, as appears by the Black Book of the archdencon, and it was given and appropriated with that church and its appendages, in 1227, by archbishop Stephen Langton, to the archdeaconry. It has long since been independent of the church of Tenham, and still continues appropriated to the archdeacon, who is likewise patron of the vicarage of it.
Richard Wethershed, who succeded archbishop Langton in 1229, confirmed the gift of master Girard, who whilst he was rector of the church of Tenham, granted to the chapel of Dudintune, that the tithes of twenty acres of the assart of Pidinge should be taken for the use of this chapel for ever, to be expended by the disposition of the curate, and two or three parishioners of credit, to the repairing of the books, vestments, and ornaments necessary to the chapel. (fn. 6)
It is valued in the king's books at fifteen pounds, and the yearly tenths at 1l. 10s. In the visitation of archdeacon Harpsfield, in 1557, this vicarage was returned to be of the value of twelve pounds; parishioners sixty, housholders thirty-two.
In 1569, at the visitation of archbishop Parker, it was returned, that the chapel of Doddington used to be let to farm for forty pounds, and sometimes for less; that there were here communicants one hundred and thirteen, housholders thirty-five. In 1640 the vicarage was valued at thirty pounds; communicants one hundred and seven.
¶Archdeacon Parker, at the instance of archbishop Sancrost, by lease, anno 27 Charles II. reserved an additional pension of ten pounds per annum to the vicar. It pays no procurations to the archdeacon. It is now a discharged living in the king's books.
Victorian semi-detached house with Palladian window. Likely to have been built under a lease from the executors of W. K. Jenkins to William or Henry Cullingford, builders, 1854–8 [source: British History on-line]. Part of the Pembridge Conservation Area. Royal Borough of Kensington & Chelsea, London.
(CC BY-NC-SA 2.0 - credit: Images George Rex.)
A Saturday morning, and on a second wild goose chase looking for the Wall Pennywort in Folkestone.
Problem was, I didn't have the photo with me so I could triangulate the plant with the church in the background. Instead, I (wrongly) assumed that it would be growing on a wall, so spent the morning looking on every wall in the churchyard, and nothing found.
But St Mary was open.
And I just had the 50mm with me, but I was delighted inside to find the harsh orange lights under the tower have been replaced with something kinder.
I did meet a warden who was very interested in the plant tale, and other stories, so I didn't get round to photograph everything, but did see the old clock mechanism for the first time, not sure where that had been kept up to now.
And the remains of St Eanswythe, or almost certainly her remains, now dated to the mid 7th century are in a niche in the Chancel ready for placing somewhere befitting a Kentish Queen.
A superb location in a leafy churchyard away from the busy shopping centre, and yet much more of a town church than that of a seaside resort. It was originally a thirteenth-century building, but so much has happened to it that today we are left with the impression of a Victorian interior. Excellent stained glass by Kempe, mosaics by Carpenter and paintings by Hemming show the enthusiasm of Canon Woodward, vicar from 1851 to 1898. His efforts encouraged others to donate money to beautify the building in an almost continuous restoration that lasted right into the twentieth century They were spurred on by the discovery, in 1885, of the bones of St Eanswythe, in a lead casket which had been set into the sanctuary wall. She had founded a convent in the town in the seventh century and died at the age of twenty-six.
www.kentchurches.info/church.asp?p=Folkestone+1
-------------------------------------------
FOLKESTONE.
THE parish of Folkestone, which gives name to this hundred, was antiently bounded towards the south by the sea, but now by the town and liberty of Folkestone, which has long since been made a corporation, and exempt from the jurisdiction of the hundred. The district of which liberty is a long narrow slip of land, having the town within it, and extending the whole length of the parish, between the sea shore and that part of the parish still within the jurisdiction of the hundred, and county magistrates, which is by far the greatest part of it.
THE PARISH, which is about three miles across each way, is situated exceedingly pleasant and healthy. The high chalk, or down hills uniclosed, and well covered with pasture, cross the northern part of it, and from a sine romantic scene. Northward of these, this part of the parish is from its high situation, called the uphill of Folkestone; in this part is Tirlingham, the antient mansion of which has been some years since pulled down, and a modern farm-house erected in its stead; near it is Hearn forstal, on which is a good house, late belonging to Mr. Nicholas Rolse, but now of Mr. Richard Marsh; over this forstal the high road leads from Folkestone to Canterbury. The centre of the parish is in the beautiful and fertile vale called Folkestone vale, which has downs, meadows, brooks, marshes, arable land, and every thing in small parcels, which is sound in much larger regions; being interspersed with houses and cottages, and well watered by several fresh streams; besides which, at Ford forstall, about a mile northward from the town, there rises a strong chalybeat spring. This part of the parish, by far the greatest part of it, as far as the high road from Dover, through it, towards Hythe, is within the jurisdiction of the hundred of Folkestone, and the justices of the county. The small part on the opposite, or southern side of that road is within the liberty of the town or corporation of Folkestone, where the quarry or sand hills, on the broken side of one of which, the town is situated, are its southern maritime boundaries. These hills begin close under the chalk or down hills, in the eastern part of this parish, close to the sea at Eastware bay, and extend westward along the sea shore almost as far as Sandgate castle, where they stretch inland towards the north, leaving a small space between them and the shore. So that this parish there crossing one of them, extends below it, a small space in the bottom as far as that castle, these quarry, or sand hills, keeping on their course north-west, from the northern boundary of Romney Marsh, and then the southern boundary of the Weald, both which they overlook, extending pretty nearly in a parallel line with the chalk or down hills.
The prospect over this delightful vale of Folkestone from the hill, on the road from Dover as you descend to the town, is very beautiful indeed for the pastures and various fertility of the vale in the centre, beyond it the church and town of Hythe, Romney Marsh, and the high promontory of Beachy head, boldly stretching into the sea. On the right the chain of losty down hills, covered with verdure, and cattle seeding on them; on the lest the town of Folkestone, on the knole of a hill, close to the sea, with its scattered environs, at this distance a pleasing object, and beyond it the azure sea unbounded to the sight, except by the above-mentioned promontory, altogether from as pleasing a prospect as any in this county.
FOLKESTONE was a place of note in the time of the Romans, and afterwards in that of the Saxons, as will be more particularly noticed hereafter, under the description of the town itself. By what name it was called by the Romans, is uncertain; by the Saxons it was written Folcestane, and in the record of Domesday, Fulchestan. In the year 927 king Athelstane, son of king Edward the elder, and grandson of king Alfred, gave Folkstane, situated, as is mentioned in the grant of it, on the sea shore, where there had been a monastery, or abbey of holy virgins, in which St. Eanswith was buried, which had been destroyed by the Danes, to the church of Canterbury, with the privilege of holding it L. S. A. (fn. 1) But it Seems afterwards to have been taken from it, for king Knute, in 1038, is recorded to have restored to that church, the parish of Folkstane, which had been given to it as above-mentioned; but upon condition, that it should never be alienated by the archbishop, without the licence both of the king and the monks. Whether they joined in the alienation of it, or it was taken from them by force, is uncertain; but the church of Canterbury was not in possession of this place at the time of taking the survey of Domesday, in 1080, being the 14th year of the Conqueror's reign, at which time it was part of the possessions of the bishop of Baieux, the conqueror's half-brother, under the general description of whose lands it is thus entered in it:
In Limowart lest, in Fulcbestan hundred, William de Acris holds Fulchestan. In the time of king Edward the Consessor, it was taxed at forty sulings, and now at thirty-nine. The arable land is one hundred and twenty carucates. In demesne there are two hundred and nine villeins, and four times twenty, and three borderes. Among all they have forty-five carcates. There are five churches, from which the archbishop has fifty-five shillings. There are three servants, and seven mills of nine pounds and twelve shillings. There are one hundred acres of meadow. Wood for the pannage of forty bogs. Earl Godwin held this manor.
Of this manor, Hugo, son of William, holds nine sulings of the land of the villeins, and there he has in demesne four carucates and an half, and thirty-eight villeins, with seventeen borderes, who have sixteen carucates. There are three churches, and one mill and an half, of sixteen shillings and five-pence, and one saltpit of thirty pence. Wood for the pannage of six bogs. It is worth twenty pounds.
Walter de Appeuile holds of this manor three yokes and twelve acres of land, and there he has one carucate in demesne, and three villeins, with one borderer. It is worth thirty shillings.
Alured holds one suling and forty acres of land, and there he has in demesne two carucates, with six borderers, and twelve acres of meadow. It is worth four pounds.
Walter, son of Engelbert, holds half a suling and forty acres, and there he has in demesne one carucate, with seven borderers, and five acres of meadow. It is worth thirty shillings.
Wesman holds one suling, and there he has in demesne one carucate, and two villeins, with seven borderers having one carucate and an half. It is worth four pounds.
Alured Dapiser holds one suling and one yoke and six acres of land, and there he has in demesne one carucate, with eleven borderers. It is worth fifty shillings.
Eudo holds half a suling, and there he has in demesne one carucate, with four borderers, and three acres of meadow. It is worth twenty shillings.
Bernard de St. Owen, four sulings, and there he has in demesne three carucates, and six villeins, with eleven borderes, having two carucates. There are four servants, and two mills of twenty-four shillings, and twenty acres of meadow. Wood for the pannage of two bogs.
Of one denne, and of the land which is given from these suling to ferm, there goes out three pounds. In the whole it is worth nine pounds.
Baldric holds half a suling, and there he has one carucate, and two villeins, with six borderers having one carucate, and one mill of thirty pence. It is worth thirty shillings.
Richard holds fifty-eight acres of land, and there he has one carucate, with five borderers. It is worth ten shillings.
All Fulchestan, in the time of king Edward the Consessor, was worth one hundred and ten pounds, when he received it forty pounds, now what he has in demesne is worth one hundred pounds; what the knights hold abovementioned together, is worth forty-five pounds and ten shillings.
¶It plainly appears that this entry in Domesday does not only relate to the lands within this parish, but to those in the adjoining parishes within the hundred, the whole of which, most probably, were held of the bishop of Baieux, but to which of them each part refers in particular, is at this time impossible to point out. About four years after the taking of the above survey, the bishop was disgraced, and all his possessions consiscated to the crown. After which, Nigell de Muneville, a descendant of William de Arcis, mentioned before in Domesday, appears to have become possessed of the lordship of Folkestone, and as such in 1095, being the 9th year of king William Rusus, removed the priory of Folkestone from the bail of the castle to the place where it afterwards continued. His son William dying in his life-time s. p, Matilda his sole daughter and heir was given in marriage with the whole of her inheritance, by king Henry I. to Ruallanus de Albrincis, or Averenches, whose descendant Sir William de Albrincis, was become possessed of this lordship at the latter end of that reign; and in the 3d year of the next reign of king Stephen, he confirmed the gifts of his ancestors above-mentioned to the priory here. He appears to have been one of those knights, who had each a portion of lands, which they held for the de sence of Dover castle, being bound by the tenure of those lands to provide a certain number of soldiers, who should continually perform watch and ward within it, according to their particular allotment of time; but such portions of these lands as were not actually in their own possession were granted out by them to others, to hold by knight's service, and they were to be ready for the like service at command, upon any necessity whatever, and they were bound likewife, each knight to desend a certain tower in the castle; that desended by Sir William de Albrincis being called from him, Averenches tower, and afterwards Clinton tower, from the future owners of those lands. (fn. 2) Among those lands held by Sir William de Albrincis for this purpose was Folkestone, and he held them of the king in capitle by barony. These lands together made up the barony of Averenches, or Folkestone, as it was afterwards called, from this place being made the chief of the barony, caput baroniæ, as it was stiled in Latin; thus The Manor of Folkestone, frequently called in after times An Honor, (fn. 3) and the mansion of it the castle, from its becoming the chief seat or residence of the lords paramount of this barony, continued to be so held by his descendants, whose names were in Latin records frequently speit Albrincis, but in French Avereng and Averenches, and in after times in English ones, Evering; in them it continued till Matilda, daughter and heir of William de Albrincis, carried it in marriage to Hamo de Crevequer, who, in the 20th year of that reign, had possession given him of her inheritance. He died in the 47th year of that reign, possessed of the manor of Folkestone, held in capite, and by rent for the liberty of the hundred, and ward of Dover castle. Robert his grandson, dying s. p. his four sisters became his heirs, and upon the division of their inheritance, and partition of this barony, John de Sandwich, in right of his wife Agnes, the eldest sister, became entitled to this manor and lordship of Folkestone, being the chief seat of the barony, a preference given to her by law, by reason of her eldership; and from this he has been by some called Baron of Folkestone, as has his son Sir John de Sandwich, who left an only daughter and heir Julian, who carried this manor in marriage to Sir John de Segrave, who bore for his arms, Sable, three garbs, argent. He died in the 17th year of Edward III. who, as well as his son, of the same name, received summons to parliament, though whether as barons of Folkestone, as they are both by some called, I know not. Sir John de Segrave, the son, died possessed of this manor anno 23 Edward III. soon after which it appears to have passed into the family of Clinton, for William de Clinton, earl of Huntingdon, who bore for his arms, Argent, crusulee, situchee, sable, upon a chief, azure, two mullets, or, pierced gules; which coat differed from that of his elder brother's only in the croslets, which were not borne by any other of this family till long afterwards, (fn. 4) died possessed of it in the 28th year of that reign, at which time the mansion of this manor bore the name of the castle. He died s. p. leaving his nephew Sir John de Clinton, son of John de Clinton, of Maxtoke, in Warwickshire, his heir, who was afterwards summoned to parliament anno 42 Edward III. and was a man of great bravery and wisdom, and much employed in state affairs. He died possessed of this manor, with the view of frank-pledge, a moiety of the hundred of Folkestone, and THE MANOR OF WALTON, which, though now first mentioned, appears to have had the same owners as the manor of Folkestone, from the earliest account of it. He married Idonea, eldest daughter of Jeffry, lord Say, and at length the eldest coheir of that family, and was succeeded in these manors by his grandson William, lord Clinton, who, anno 6 Henry IV. had possession granted of his share of the lands of William de Say, as coheir to him in right of his grandmother Idonea, upon which he bore the title of lord Clinton and Saye, which latter however he afterwards relinquished, though he still bore for his arms, Qnarterly, Clinton and Saye, with two greybounds for his supporters. After which the manor of Folkestone, otherwise called Folkestone Clinton, and Walton, continued to be held in capite by knight's service, by his descendants lords Clinton, till Edward, lord Clinton and Saye, which title he then bore, together with Elizabeth his wife, in the 30th year of Henry VIII. conveyed these manors, with other premises in this parish, to Thomas Cromwell lord Cromwell, afterwards created earl of Essex, on whose attainder two years afterwards they reverted again to the crown, at which time the lordship of Folkestone was stiled an honor; whence they were granted in the fourth year of Edward VI. to the former possessor of them, Edward, lord Clinton and Saye, to hold in capite, for the meritorious services he had performed. In which year, then bearing the title of lord Clinton and Saye, he was declared lord high admiral, and of the privy council, besides other favours conferred on him; and among other lands, he had a grant of these manors, as abovementioned, which he next year, anno 5 Edward VI. reconveyed back to the crown, in exchange for other premises. (fn. 5) He was afterwards installed knight of the garter, by the title of Earl of Lincoln and Baron of Clinton and Saye; and in the last year of that reign, constable of the tower of London. Though in the 1st year of queen Mary he lost all his great offices for a small time, yet he had in recompence of his integrity and former services, a grant from her that year, of several manors and estates in this parish, as well as elsewhere, and among others, of these manors of Folkestone and Walton, together with the castle and park of Folkestone, to hold in capite; all which he, the next year, passed away by sale to Mr. Henry Herdson, citizen and alderman of London, who lest several sons, of whom Thomas succeeded him in this estate, in whose time the antient park of Folkestone seems to have been disparked. His son Mr. Francis Herdson alienated his interst in these manors and premises to his uncle Mr. John Herdson, who resided at the manor of Tyrlingham, in this parish, and dying in 1622, was buried in the chancel of Hawking church, where his monument remains; and there is another sumptuous one besides erected for him in the south isle of Folkestone church. They bore for their arms, Argent, a cross sable, between four fleurs de lis, gules. He died s. p. and by will devised these manors, with his other estates in this parish and neighbourhood, to his nephew Basill, second son of his sister Abigail, by Charles Dixwell, esq. Basill Dixwell, esq. afterwards resided at Tyrlingham, a part of the estate devised to him by his uncle, where, in the 3d year of king Charles I. he kept his shrievalty, with great honor and hospitality; after which he was knighted, and in 1627, anno 3 Charles I. created a baronet; but having rebuilt the mansion of Brome, in Barham, he removed thither before his death. On his decease unmarried, the title of baronet became extinct; but he devised these manors, with the rest of his estates, to his nephew Mark Dixwell, son of his elder brother William Dixwell, of Coton, in Warwickshire, who afterwards resided at Brome. He married Elizabeth, sister and heir of William Read, esq. of Folkestone, by whom he had Basill Dixwell, esq. of Brome, who in 1660, anno 12 Charles II. was created a baronet. His son Sir Basill Dixwell, bart. of Brome, about the year 1697, alientated these manors, with the park-house and grounds, and other estates in this parish and neighbourhood, to Jacob Desbouverie, esq. of LondonHe was descended from Laurence de Bouverie, de la Bouverie, or Des Bouveries, of an antient and honorable extraction in Flanders, (fn. 6) who renouncing the tenets of the Romish religion came into England in the year 1567, anno 10 Elizabeth, and seems to have settled first at Canterbury. He was a younger son of Le Sieur des Bouveries, of the chateau de Bouverie, near Lisle, in Flanders, where the eldest branch of this family did not long since possess a considerable estate, bearing for their arms, Gules, a bend, vaire. Edward, his eldest son, was an eminet Turkey merchant, was knighted by king James II. and died at his seat at Cheshunt, in Hertfordshire, in 1694. He had seven sons and four daughters; of the former, William, the eldest, was likewife an eminent Turkey merchant, and was, anno 12 queen Anne, created a baronet, and died in 1717. Jacob, the third son, was purchaser of these manors; and Christopher, the seventh son, was knighted, and seated at Chart Sutton, in this county, under which a further account of him may be seen; (fn. 7) and Anne, the second daughter, married Sir Philip Boteler, bart. Jacob Desbouverie afterwards resided at Tyrlingham, and dying unmarried in 1722, by his will devised these manors, with his other estates here, to his nephew Sir Edward Desbouverie, bart. the eldest brother son of Sir William Desbouverie, bart. his elder brother, who died possessed of them in 1736, s. p. on which his title, with these and all his other estates, came to his next surviving brother and heir Sir Jacob Desbouverie, bart. who anno 10 George II. procured an act to enable himself and his descendants to use the name of Bouverie only, and was by patent, on June 29, 1747, created baron of Longford, in Wiltshire, and viscount Folkestone, of Folkestone. He was twice married; first to Mary, daughter and sole heir of Bartholomew Clarke, esq. of Hardingstone, in Northamptonshire, by whom he had several sons and daughters, of whom William, the eldest son, succeeded him in titles and estates; Edward is now of Delapre abbey, near Northamptonshire; Anne married George, a younger son of the lord chancellor Talbot; Charlotte; Mary married Anthony, earl of Shastesbury; and Harriot married Sir James Tilney Long, bart. of Wiltshire. By Elizabeth his second wife, daughter of Robert, lord Romney, he had Philip, who has taken the name of Pusey, and possesses, as heir to his mother Elizabeth, dowager viscountess Folkestone, who died in 1782, several manors and estates in the western part of this county. He died in 1761, and was buried in the family vault at Britford, near Salisbury, being succeeded in title and estates by his eldest son by his first wife, William, viscount Folkestone, who was on Sept. 28, anno 5 king George III. created Earl of Radnor, and Baron Pleydell Bouverie, of Coleshill, in Berkshire. He died in 1776, having been three times married; first, to Harriot, only daughter and heir of Sir Mark Stuart Pleydell, bart. of Colefhill, in Berkshire. By her, who died in 1750, and was buried at Britford, though there is an elegant monument erected for her at Coleshill, he had Hacob, his successor in titles and estates, born in 1750. He married secondly, Rebecca, daughter of John Alleyne, esq. of Barbadoes, by whom he had four sons; William-Henry, who married Bridget, daughter of James, earl of Morton; Bartholomew, who married MaryWyndham, daughter of James Everard Arundell, third son of Henry, lord Arundell, of Wardour; and Edward, who married first Catherine Murray, eldest daughter of John, earl of Dunmore; and secondly, Arabella, daughter of admiral Sir Chaloner Ogle. His third wife was Anne, relict of Anthony Duncombe, lord Faversham, and daughter of Sir Thomas Hales, bart. of Bekesborne, by whom he had two daughters, who both died young. He was succeeded in titles and estates by his eldest son, the right hon. Jacob Pleydell Bouverie, earl of Radnor, who is the present possessor of these manors of Folkestone and Walton, with the park-house and disparked grounds adjacent to it, formerly the antient park of Folkestone, the warren, and other manors and estates in this parish and neighbourhood.
FOLKESTONE is within the ECCLESIASTICAL JURISDICTION of the diocese of Canterbury, and deanry of Dover.
The church, which is dedicated to St. Mary and St. Eanswith, consists of three isles and three chancels, having a square tower, with a beacon turret in the middle of it, in which there is a clock, and a peal of eight bells, put up in it in 1779. This church is built of sand-stone; the high chancel, which has been lately ceiled, seems by far the most antient part of it. Under an arch in the north wall is a tomb, with the effigies of a man, having a dog at his feet, very an tient, probably for one of the family of Fienes, constables of Dover castle and wardens of the five ports; and among many other monuments and inscriptions, within the altar-rails, are monuments for the Reades, of Folkestone, arms, Azure, a griffin, or, quartering gules, a pheon between three leopards faces, or; for William Langhorne, A.M. minister, obt. 1772. In the south chancel is a most elegant monument, having the effigies of two men kneeling at two desks, and an inscription for J. Herdson, esq. who lies buried in Hawkinge church, obt. 1622. In the south isle a tomb for J. Pragels, esq. obt. 1676, arms, A castle triple towered, between two portcullises; on a chief, a sinister hand gauntled, between two stirrups. In the middle isle a brass plate for Joane, wife of Thomas Harvey, mother of seven sons (one of which was the physician) and two daughters. In the north wall of the south isle were deposited the remains of St. Eanswith, in a stone coffin; and under that isle is a large charnelhouse, in which are deposited the great quantity of bones already taken notice of before. Philipott, p. 96, says, the Bakers, of Caldham, had a peculiar chancel belonging to them in this church, near the vestrydoor, over the charnel-house, which seems to have been that building mentioned by John Baker, of Folkestone, who by his will in 1464, ordered, that his executors should make a new work, called an isle, with a window in it, with the parishioners advice; which work should be built between the vestry there and the great window. John Tong, of Folkestone, who was buried in this church, by will in 1534, ordered that certain men of the parish should be enfeoffed in six acres of land, called Mervyle, to the use of the mass of Jhesu, in this church.
On Dec. 19, 1705, the west end of this church, for the length of two arches out of the five, was blown down by the violence of the wind; upon which the curate and parishioners petitioned archbishop Tillot son, for leave to shorten the church, by rebuilding only one of the fallen arches, which was granted. But by this, the church, which was before insufficient to contain the parishioners, is rendered much more inconvenient to them for that purpose. By the act passed anno 6 George III. for the preservation of the town and church from the ravages of the sea as already noticed before. After such works are finished, &c. the rates are to be applied towards their repair, and to the keeping in repair, and the support and preservation of this church.
¶This church was first built by Nigell de Muneville, lord of Folkestone at the latter end of king Henry I. or the beginning of king Stephen's reign, when he removed the priory from the precinct of the castle to it in 1137, and he gave this new church and the patronage of it to the monks of Lolley, in Normandy, for their establishing a cell, or alien priory here, as has been already mentioned, to which this new church afterwards served as the conventual church of it. The profits of it were very early appropriated to the use of this priory, that is, before the 8th of king Richard II. anno 1384, the duty of it being served by a vicar, whose portion was settled in 1448, at the yearly pension of 10l. 0s. 2½d. to be paid by the prior, in lieu of all other profits whatsoever. In which state this appropriation and vicarage remained till the surrendry of the priory, in the 27th year of king Henry VIII. when they came, with the rest of the possessions of it, into the king's hands, who in his 31st year demised the vicarage and parish church of Folkestone, with all its rights, profits, and emoluments, for a term of years, to Thomas, lord Cromwell, who assigned his interest in it to Anthony Allcher, esq. but the fee of both remained in the crown till the 4th year of king Edward VI. when they were granted, with the manor, priory, and other premises here, to Edward, lord Clinton and Saye, to hold in capite; who the next year conveyed them back again to the crown, in exchange for other premises, (fn. 23) where the patronage of the vicarage did not remain long; for in 1558, anno 6 queen Mary, the queen granted it, among several others, to the archbishop. But the church or parsonage appropriate of Folkestone remained longer in the crown, and till queen Elizabeth, in her 3d year, granted it in exchange, among other premises, to archbishop Parker, being then in lease to lord Clinton, at the rent of 57l. 2s. 11d. at which rate it was valued to the archbishop, in which manner it has continued to be leased out ever since, and it now, with the patronage of the vicarage, remains parcel of the possessions of the see of Canterbury; the family of Breams were formerly lessees of it, from whom the interest of the lease came to the Taylors, of Bifrons, and was sold by the late Rev. Edward Taylor, of Bisrons, to the right hon. Jacob, earl of Radnor, the present lessee of it.
Tottenville, Staten Island, New York City, New York
Summary
The Theodore F. and Elizabeth J. De Hart House, built ca. 1850, is a rare survivor of early Tottenville, an important 19th-century town on Staten Island’s South Shore. This vernacular clapboard cottage merges older local building traditions with newer Greek and Gothic Revival modes. Its doorway is an excellent example of the Greek Revival style, while the curvilinear bargeboards are expressions of the Gothic Revival. The richly ornamented 1870s front porch (which probably replaced an earlier porch) features articulated carved posts, cutwork spandrels and an exuberant railing. The entire house is substantially intact. Sharing architectural forms with other Tottenville houses, this is one of the best-preserved houses representing South Shore Staten Island’s early building traditions.
Through its succession of owners, the house has close ties to the oyster business which created the town of Tottenville. It was built as an investment on the newly laid-out Totten Street (later called Main Street) by Henry Butler, of a Tottenville family whose ferrymen and millers went back several generations. Three years later it was owned by William H. B. Totten, a grocer, and four years after that by Joseph W. Totten, a partner in an oyster-opening firm. Theodore F. De Hart, an oyster planter, was the owner of longest duration, from 1874 to 1913. 134 Main Street is one of the two oldest houses on this important Tottenville street.
DESCRIPTION AND ANALYSIS
Tottenville
Tottenville is located on the shore of the Arthur Kill near Ward’s Point, the southwestern tip of Staten Island and the southernmost point in New York City and New York State. Far from the urban culture of Manhattan, Tottenville remains a small isolated village. Across the Arthur Kill lies the city of Perth Amboy, New Jersey. South of Ward’s Point is the Raritan Bay. The village of Tottenville came into being around 1840. Its economy and culture arose from oyster fishing, shipbuilding and ship repair, and agriculture. Its trade routes with New Jersey and New York City linked it to the metropolitan region and the greater world. It became the largest town in Westfield, the historic name for this quarter of Staten Island. Even today, though encroached upon by modern suburban culture, the feeling of a small coastal town prevails with characteristics unlike any other place on Staten Island. Tottenville residents prize their isolated location.
Before There Was Tottenville
Long before Europeans arrived in the New World, Native Americans of the Lenni Lenape group of the Delaware Nation were attracted to the beauty of the elevated shoreline and the abundance of oysters growing in the Arthur Kill and Raritan Bay. Major archaeological evidence of their encampments and burial grounds has been found on Ward’s Point. By 1670 the Lenape had sold their land to European colonists and had departed from Staten Island.
Christopher Billopp, an Englishman, was the first European to settle in the area. He arrived in New York harbor with Major Edmund Andros in 1674. Andros became the Royal Governor of New York and Billopp, an officer in the British navy, was commissioned Lieutenant. In 1677 Billopp laid claim to 932 acres on Staten Island, soon thereafter building an imposing two-story stone house on the shore overlooking Perth Amboy. In 1687 he was given a royal charter for 1600 acres (including the original 932 acres) and made Lord of the Manor of Bentley. The manor would include today’s Tottenville, Richmond Valley, Pleasant Plains and part of Prince’s Bay. Although Billopp stayed on Staten Island only intermittently, his wife apparently lived in the manor house and his land was improved for farming. His grandson Thomas Farmar, who changed his surname to Billopp, inherited the manor in 1732 and lived there full time. Thomas’s son Christopher Billopp (1732-1827) lived in the stone house through much of the American Revolution (known as Conference House, a designated New York City landmark). During his ownership the house was plundered both by Hessian soldiers and American patriots and Christopher sought refuge in his father-in-law’s house nearby. The Billopp House was the meeting place for the Peace Conference held on Sept. 11, 1776. John Adams, Benjamin Franklin, and Edward Rutledge met with Lord Howe. The conference was unsuccessful and the war continued. In 1782, Christopher Billopp began to sell portions of the manor. Among the buyers were members of the Totten family. In 1783 Billopp left Staten Island. Sixty years later, this area would become the village of Tottenville.
The Totten Family
John Totten (d. 1785), a weaver, was probably the first Totten to settle on Staten Island. In 1767 he purchased land on Prince’s Bay from the executors of Thomas Billopp. Local historians Charles Leng and William T. Davis say that he was an Englishman, who came to Staten Island from Westchester County.
Gilbert Totten (ca. 1740-1819), John Totten’s son, purchased four parcels in what would become Tottenville. Gilbert was a farmer and according to the 1790 census owned five slaves. Gilbert and Mary Butler Totten, his wife, were among the founders of the Woodrow Methodist Church, the mother church of Methodism on Staten Island. Impressive Greek Revival obelisks mark their graves in the church’s cemetery. In the 1850s two of their great-grandsons resided at different times on Totten Street (later called Main Street) in the small clapboard house that is today’s 134 Main Street.
Tottenville, the Town the Oyster Built
Gilbert Totten’s original farm was near Dissosway’s mill in the northeastern part of what would become Tottenville. Gilbert and Mary were the parents of eight children. One of their sons, John Totten, Sr. (1771-1846), who married Anne (Nancy) Cole (1773-1840), had 12 children, five of whom can be documented as significant to Tottenville’s history. They are James Totten (1797-1879), blacksmith; John Totten, Jr. (1801-1872), oysterman; Abraham C. Totten (1804-1877), “mariner”; Ephraim J. Totten (1806-1891), sea captain and merchant; and William Totten (b.1813), dock and shipyard superintendent. These vocations indicate the family’s affiliation with the oyster fishing and maritime trades.
According to one local historian, the name Tottenville may have been in use as early as 1832. The Bethel Methodist Church was built in 1841 on Amboy Road on land given by John Totten, Sr. The church was a social as well as a religious center for Tottenville. In 1852 one of their famous oyster suppers netted $275.10. The first printed reference to the name “Tottenville” is found on Butler’s Map of 1853. This map shows an unnamed Main Street with about 20 houses leading to “Totten’s Landing” on the Arthur Kill. The landing became the terminus for the ferry to Perth Amboy, superseding Billopp’s Landing at the foot of Amboy Road. By the 1870s Main Street had become the locale for homes of the elite. Oysterman John Totten, Jr. and sea captain-merchant Ephraim J. Totten lived there.
The oystermen needed ship repair facilities and the first facility, superintended by William Totten, was built at the foot of Main Street alongside Totten’s Landing. Many additional ship repair facilities would be established in the following decades. Shipbuilding was underway by 1847, with the construction of the Rutan family shipyard near the foot of Amboy Road. In 1860 Tottenville became the terminus of the Staten Island Railroad, which afforded access for commuters to Staten Island’s North Shore and Manhattan. For many decades the Staten Island Railroad operated the ferryboat Maid of Perth to Perth Amboy. Several hotels-boarding houses were located on Main Street near Totten’s Landing.
By the 1880s Tottenville had entered the golden age of oyster fishing, as the 1886 Picturesque Staten Island and Illustrated Sketch Book of Staten Island indicate:
To arrive in Tottenville is to become sensible of the importance of the oyster. Anchored out in the Kill; made fast to the little wharves; under sail in the offing, white-hulled oyster sloops meet the eye on every side. Below the bluffs, the beach is lined with oyster floats, upon which the bivalves in the fall are taken to the fresher waters of New Jersey rivers to be fattened for the market; oyster shells are everywhere. The largest and most comfortable houses in and about the village, we are told, belong to oystermen, active and retired, whose modest fortunes have been raked from the great oyster-beds covering the bottom of the Lower Bay from Staten Island to Keyport. .... Here the oyster is king.
Comfortable, tidy and sometimes elegant cottages and residences appear on every street of this thriving village. .... It is a pretty little town, and no one can help but be favorably impressed with its appearance; the location is high and dry; the streets which are regularly laid out and well kept, run on a gentle slope to the water. It has also the reputation of being healthful and salubrious.
Ship repair and shipbuilding companies flourished into the 20th century. A major new industry, Atlantic Terracotta, opened its factory in 1897. By 1906 it employed over 450 men. The Tottenville Copper Company was also established during this period, later becoming the Nassau Smelting Company.
The closing of the Raritan Bay oyster beds in 1925 marked the end of an era. Oyster beds were declared unsafe due to water pollution. About 1915 “authorities found that some shipments from the bay were making people as far away as Chicago sick with typhoid fever and intestinal diseases.... New York dealers became reluctant to purchase oysters from the bay. The industry declined, and finally in 1925 oyster planters abandoned the bay amid much negative newspaper publicity about polluted oysters being sold.”
The rise of the automobile brought suburban life and more change. The Outerbridge Crossing opened in 1928. The opening of the Verrazano-Narrows Bridge in 1964 and the construction of interstate highways on Staten Island fostered rapid population growth on the South Shore. Tottenville has been discovered by upwardly mobile homeowners seeking a suburban retreat.
Early Owners of 134 Main Street
Henry Butler (1821-1899) built the house at 134 Main Street after he acquired the lot from John Totten, Jr., for $250 on October 11, 1849. This may be one of the first houses on the street. Butler may have been related to the Totten family through Mary Butler Totten, wife of Gilbert Totten. Isaac Butler, of an earlier generation than Henry Butler, operated the Perth Amboy ferry from 1788 to 1828. After 1803 the Butler family acquired Dissosway’s mill. The “J. J. Butler Store” appears on Main Street on Dripps’ Map of 1850. Henry Butler is listed in the Richmond County Census of Westfield for 1855 and other years, but his vocation is not given.
Dripps’ Map of 1850 shows “J. Fischer” residing in the house. The 1855 Census lists James W. Fisher, aged 30, “oysterman.” Apparently Henry Butler built the house as an investment and rented it to Fischer. Butler sold the house four years after purchasing the lot.
William H. B. Totten (b. ca. 1831) purchased the house on Nov. 28, 1853. The 1855 Census lists him as merchant, residing in a brick house valued at $3,000 and probably did not live in the 134 Main Street house. It appears that he invested in Tottenville real estate over many years. On Beers’ Atlas of 1887 “W. H. B. Totten” appears beside two Main Street buildings at the corner of Washington Street, which appear to be commercial buildings. In the 1898 atlas he owns these buildings as well as a residence on Broadway nearby and four identical houses around the corner on Butler Avenue. The 1917 atlas shows him also owning waterfront property at the foot of Butler Avenue. At some point William H. B. Totten moved to Manhattan and became a grocer, then a commission merchant and later president of the Irving Savings Bank. His wife was Mary L. Totten. He owned the house for only two and one-half years before selling it to his cousin, Joseph W. Totten.
On March 25, 1856, Joseph W. Totten (1832?-1858) purchased the house for $1,400 from W. H. B. Totten. Joseph was the son of John Totten, Jr. and Elizabeth Butler Totten. According to the 1855 Census, he was a partner in an oyster-opening firm that produced 12,000 gallons annually and employed 15 persons. He owned the house for less than three years.
On Dec. 16, 1858, the house was sold for $1200 to Mary L. Totten, wife of W. H. B. Totten, the earlier owner. In less than one year she sold the house to Cornelius Dissosway.
Cornelius Dissosway (1833-1902) purchased the house for $1,500 on Nov. 28, 1859. He was a ship captain, according to local historian B. J. Joline. He is listed, but without his vocation being given, in the 1865 Census for Westfield, with the value of his house given as $1800. His wife was Mary J. Dissosway. He was a board member of the Woodrow Methodist Church. Beers’ Atlas of 1874 reads “Capt. C. Dissosway” beside a house three doors south of 134 Main Street. He is buried in the Bethel Church cemetery. In the late 18th century his grandfather had owned Dissosway’s mill.
Theodore F. De Hart (1830-1913) purchased the house for $2,600 on March 20, 1874. He was the son of Henry De Hart, a Tottenville oysterman. Theodore’s wife was Elizabeth Jane De Hart (1834-1909), daughter of David Decker. Theodore is listed as an “oyster planter” in the 1875 Census along with three of his brothers. Oyster planters acquired oyster seed from Maryland or Virginia and planted them in the waters around Staten Island. Long poles rising from the water marked the presence of oyster beds. There the seed matured over a year’s time and were harvested. De Hart was no doubt the owner of a Staten Island skiff, a small boat designed specifically for use in the waters around the Island and perhaps another larger boat for carrying the oysters to market in Manhattan. The oyster business of the City of New York was centered on the Hudson River at the feet of West 10th and Charles Streets.
Theodore De Hart resided at 134 Main Street until his death in 1913. This is the longest residency by far of any owner. Theodore and his wife Elizabeth J. De Hart are buried in the Bethel Methodist Church Cemetery.
Mina (also called Elmina) De Hart Cole was the only child of Theodore F. De Hart and Elizabeth J. De Hart. She was residing at 134 Main Street at the time of her father’s death and inherited the house as his sole heir.
From 1849 to 1913 the owners of the De Hart House were members of Tottenville families prominent in the town’s most important industry, the oyster industry. Main Street, as its name implies, was Tottenville’s most important street.
The Design of 134 Main Street
The house at 134 Main Street was constructed around 1850 as a simple three-bay, one- and one-half story, clapboard cottage. Its rectangular plan of hall and parlor, end placement of the fireplace and straight gable roof, follows a long tradition of vernacular residential architecture on Staten Island since the first houses appeared in the late 17th century. Its newness is found in its wide Greek Revival doorway, small low second-story windows and wavy bargeboards at the gable ends. The wing on the south side may be original, or may have been added a short time after the house was built. The dramatic porch on the front and one side of the house and the bay window on the wing are clearly later additions, as are the three rear wings.
The small second-story windows probably echo the “eyebrow windows” of the Greek Revival style seen in Staten Island houses of the 1830s and 1840s. An example of eyebrow windows may be seen in the Stephens House and Store (a designated New York City Landmark) at Historic Richmond Town. Here at 134 Main Street they are not placed in the frieze, to light the attic, but are in the main wall below it. A design for a farmhouse found in Minard Lafever’s Young Builder’s General Instructor (1829) shows three small horizontally shaped windows placed below the frieze and an illustration of “an unimproved farmhouse” from A. J. Downing’s Albany Cultivator (1846) shows three windows similar to Lafever’s placed well below the frieze. Whether or not our builder knew of these designs cannot be ascertained, but this design is a free interpretation of these forms and emphasizes an older approach to a new idea.
The dramatic carved porch posts with plinths and capitals, the railing and the charming scrollwork date most likely to the 1870s, as do the large scroll brackets. Similar posts and brackets are found nearby at 7484 Amboy Road, the James L. and Lucinda Bedell House (ca. 1870), a designated New York City landmark. The teardrop centered in the spandrels is often found in Eastlake decoration. It was a form favored by Tottenville carpenters, as it is found not only on these two houses, but on at least ten other houses in the area.
The horizontality of the Main Street house, emphasized by the front wing, reflects the farmhouse tradition more than the village tradition and underscores the rural atmosphere of early Tottenville. The lot size of slightly more than one third of an acre, much wider than the usual 25-foot village lot, allowed the builder to place the wide elevation of the house across the front. This long front placement of the house is seen on several other smaller Tottenville lots.
Another house of very similar design is found nearby at 7647 Amboy Road. Here can be seen the same broad placement of the house on the lot, the Greek Revival doorway, the low second-floor windows, and the adjoining wing. In this house the original porch with square Greek Revival columns survives. The similarities of the two houses suggest a common carpenter-builder.
The Greek Revival style was first used by builders on Staten Island in the 1830s in public buildings like Sailors’ Snug Harbor (1831) and the Third County Courthouse at Richmond (1837). (The Third County Courthouse and portions of Sailors’ Snug Harbor are designated New York City Landmarks.) Private residences include simple three-bay houses from the late 1830s in Stapleton and Richmond. Jasper Cropsey (1823-1900), the Hudson River School painter who grew up in Rossville and practiced architecture briefly, designed the Greek Revival Moravian Church in New Dorp in 1843. While by 1850 this style was no longer new, its popularity continued. The Greek Revival style, chosen for the earliest buildings in Tottenville, is also exemplified in large porticoed houses such as the William H. Rutan House (ca. 1848) and the Henry Hogg Biddle House (ca. 1850, a designated New York City Landmark).
Although plan books by Asher Benjamin and Minard Lafever popularized the Greek Revival style throughout America, rarely did local builders use plans as presented, rather they chose aspects of the designs that suited their needs and mixed designs freely. Lafever presented only two complete houses in Modern Builder’s Guide (1833). Daniel D. Reiff in Houses from Books (2001) states:
Most Greek Revival houses are very different from Lafever’s two plates. In fact, one of the most popular vernacular types for farmhouses and small urban dwellings has very little in common with either Lafever design: no freestanding columns, one rather than two wings, and an abbreviated pediment with the horizontal member interrupted to allow the insertion of windows in the half-story above.
This description sounds like 134 Main Street.
The Gothic Revival style is rare in Tottenville. Staten Island’s first resident architect, William Ranlett (1806-1865), built several cottages in the Gothic style on the North Shore. Richard Upjohn (1802-1876) designed a Gothic cottage for Thomas Taylor, who owned property near Prince’s Bay, but this house was apparently never built (only a single drawing for it exists today in the collections of the Avery Library). A. J. Davis (1803-1892) designed a Gothic cottage for Mr. Hasbrouck of Concord. A drawing of this house, which still exists today, was published in The Horticulturist, March 1847. Tottenville’s buildings of the 1850s are nearly all in the Greek style and conform to the vernacular carpenter-builder tradition. They are expressive of conservative knowledge and preferences.
The wavy bargeboards at the gable ends of the house are usually associated with the Gothic Revival style. Wavy bargeboards are found on at least two other Staten Island houses of the early 1850s, namely the Dr. Samuel MacKenzie Elliott House on Delafield Place in Livingston and the Parsonage at Historic Richmond Town. These two houses (both designated New York City Landmarks) are fully within the Gothic style. The wavy bargeboards at 134 Main Street could have coexisted with the Greek doorway and may be original, making the house an early expression of eclecticism and an example of Gothic Revival details on the South Shore of Staten Island.
Later Owners of 134 Main Street
Fannie B. Decker may have inherited 134 Main Street through Elizabeth J. De Hart’s daughter, Mina Cole. No deed has been found. Fannie B. Decker may have been a relative of Elizabeth J. De Hart.
William Wilson and his wife Margery D. Wilson purchased the property on Jan. 22, 1945 from Fannie B. Decker, then residing in Hampton, Virginia. They were residing in the house at the time of the purchase. The following was written about the house during the Wilson residency:
The Cornelius Dissosway mansion ..., now occupied by Mr. and Mrs. William Wilson, was one of Tottenville’s most beautiful residences. Its spacious rooms and French windows are most attractive. Passers-by have paused to note its elegance, when lights have gleamed from within.
Maurine J. LeCato of 321 Clove Road purchased the property from the Wilsons on Jan. 26, 1950. On May 8, 1968, Benjamin F. Bedell and Marie Bedell of Tottenville purchased the property from Maurine LeCato. Benjamin Franklin Bedell (1916-ca. 1995) was the owner of a grocery store at 111 Main Street. He was born in Perth Amboy. After service in World War II he purchased the Main Street store and came to live in Tottenville. His grandfather John Bedell owned the first drug store in Tottenville.
Description
134 Main Street is a white clapboard cottage composed of five rectangular parts with a dramatic porch. It rests on a low foundation, which is hidden from view.
The main block of the house is one and one-half stories, three bays wide and two bays deep. It has a gable roof, the long side facing the street. All the roofs are clad in non-historic asphalt shingles. A single-story, ell-shaped porch with a shed roof extends across the front and north elevations. The walls are sheathed with original white-painted wide clapboard. The first floor sash windows are two-over-two panes and the front windows of the second floor are three panes wide and hinged at the top. These small windows are placed well below the frieze. The sash windows of the north side are six-over-six panes. The architraves on both the first-floor and second-floor windows are plain. There are canted wood sills. All windows have original green painted louvered shutters with wrought-iron tie backs.
On the primary façade an elaborate front porch with widely spaced carved wood posts (five along the front and three more along the north side) provides the initial impression of the house. The square white-painted posts are beveled at the edges and divided by large moldings demarcating a pedestal base and a capital. Springing from the capitals are cut-wood spandrels in an elegant scroll pattern forming a low arch. In the center of the arch is a trefoil teardrop. The posts support a plain entablature. Elongated console brackets above each capital reach up to support the cornice hiding the Yankee gutters. Two moldings decorate the cornice. The plank ceiling of the porch is painted light blue. A porch railing extends between the posts at the height of the pedestal bases. Just below the top rail is a wide board with cutouts of alternating diamonds and circles. This board and the lower rail hold turned spindles. The porch posts and rail are remarkably intact.
The porch is two steps up from the modern concrete sidewalk with the lower step being a single wide brownstone block. The front doorway sheltered by the porch is in the Greek Revival style with plain broad outer pilasters supporting the entablature and narrower pilasters directly beside the door opening. The pilasters have simple blocked bases and capitals. Between the pilasters are narrow sidelights of three glass panes. Below the panes is a coffered panel. The shallow entablature is of three parts. Dentils below a molding divide the architrave from the shallow frieze. The cornice is composed of two thick moldings. The original door is hidden by a modern wood black-painted storm door.
A shallow frieze marks the wall of the main block. Inserted into the frieze are widely spaced thin brackets holding the cornice and Yankee gutter. This cornice-gutter has a classical return at each end.
On the north façade of the main block extends a porch of the same design as that of the main façade, and contiguous with it. Two second-story windows, one on either side of the chimney, have plain architraves and sills.
A modern louvered vent is inserted into the attic wall to the right of the chimney. A dramatic curvilinear bargeboard decorates the gable end of roof. The peak of the bargeboard forms a gothic arch. A wide, stepped brick end chimney rises from the body of the house at the peak of the roof. It appears to have been enlarged on its south side and this alteration is banded to the whole with a metal strip.
The west façade is partially hidden by the two-story addition. Only the northern end of the west façade is visible. It has one two-over-two sash window on the first floor. The clapboards of the west façade are considerably wider than those of the front and sides.
The south façade is mostly hidden by the one and one-half story addition. Its curvilinear bargeboard matches that of the north façade. A large metal triangular louver is at the peak of the attic.
The south wing, also of one and one-half stories, is joined flush to the main block of the house, although the height is lower. This wing has a gable roof. On the first floor facing the street is a very large bay window composed of four sash windows, two-over-two panes. On the second floor are three-pane windows like those of the main block. The south elevation has six over six sash windows with louvered shutters. They are covered with modern aluminum storm windows.
The south wing contains a large bay window on the first floor, which spans across its entire east façade. It is composed of four, round-headed sash windows. The sash are painted black. Two large windows parallel to the street are two-over-two. Two smaller one-over-one windows are slanted to create the bay. The wall below the windowsills is decorated with moldings in a rectangular shape. The roof of the bay window has a deep cornice with molding. The cornice is supported by heavy sinuous curving brackets, placed below the cornice in the space between each of the windows.
On the second story are three small windows similar to those of the main block. Above these windows is a deep plain entablature and cornice holding a Yankee gutter. The cornice returns on each end of the wing. A modern aluminum down spout is located at the northern end of the gutter.
The south façade has one six-over-six sash window on the first floor and two on the second floor. The windows are flanked by louvered green-painted shutters. The gable end of the roof is decorated with a curvilinear bargeboard of the same type as that of the main block of the house.
The west façade is hidden by the rear wing. The north façade is hidden by the main block of the house.
Directly behind the south wing and flush with it is a one-story rear addition. It is two bays deep and two bays wide and has a shed roof. It too is clad with white painted clapboard. Two windows on its south side are obstructed by a modern fence. The one-story rear addition has a shed roof. The south façade has two two-over-two windows with shutters. They are hidden by a modern chain-link fence. The west façade is hidden by a vine-covered lattice structure. The roof of this latticework is supported by large wood cutwork brackets. Partially visible over the rear door is a hood, which is also supported by the same type bracket. The clapboard siding is twice the width of the clapboards on the front and side elevations of the house. The north façade is hidden by the two-story wing. The east façade is hidden by the south wing.
Directly behind the main block and flush with it and the second wing is a two-story rear wing. It is one bay deep and two bays wide and has a shed roof. Its roof extends over part of the roof of the main block. The windows are two panes over two panes. The two-story rear wing is joined to the main block of the house. The east façade is hidden. The roof extends over the rear slope of the roof of the main block. On the south façade the first floor is hidden by the one-story rear addition. The second floor of the south façade has one two-over-two sash window with a plain architrave. The walls are covered with wide clapboard. The shed roof has a very thin cornice. A brick chimney rises near the south edge of the roof. It has a tall metal ventilator cap. The first floor of the west façade is hidden by the west wing. The second floor has two two-over-two sash windows each flanked by green louvered shutters. These windows have modern aluminum storm windows. A Yankee gutter extends slightly beyond the wall. The north façade of the two-story rear wing is clad in wide clapboard. A single window on the first floor is composed of two frames side by side with six panes each. It has a plain architrave. There is a twoover-two sash window on the second floor. The second-floor window is spaced somewhat to the right of the lower window, not directly above it. These windows have no shutters. On this wing approximately one and one-half feet of the brick foundation is exposed.
Joined behind this two-story wing is a modern small one-story west wing of one bay by one bay. This wing is clad in modern horizontally laid broad synthetic siding painted white. It has modern aluminum windows. This modern non-historic wing extends from the rear two-story wing. The roof is a low gable with wide overhanging eaves. The gable end faces west. The walls and eaves are covered with modern siding painted white. Its east façade is hidden by the two-story wing. The south façade of the wing has one door and no windows. The door is off center, closer to the rear wing. There is a wall light fixture on the west side of the door. On the west façade a modern aluminum window is centered on the wall. The north façade also has one modern aluminum window. Like the door it is not centered on the wall, but closer to the rear wing.
The house is located on a rectangular lot with a frontage of 76 feet on Main Street and a depth of 204.60 feet. The lot slops gradually upward from the street. The house stands about 15 feet from the modern sidewalk. An agate concrete sidewalk leading to the porch is three steps up from the public sidewalk. A chain-link fence runs along the southern boundary.
A gravel driveway extends along the northern boundary, leading to a non-historic one-car garage. There is a small board and batten structure midway in the backyard near the southern boundary. It has a gable roof. The gable end of one bay faces the street. The side elevation is of two bays. It measures approximately 10 by 20 feet. The southern elevation is on the boundary line. The northern elevation has a single door and a six-over-six window.
- From the 2006 NYCLPC Landmark Designation Report
Shown here is an image from an exhibit about the history of the Indian School at the College of William and Mary, on display from February 18-21, 2011 for a conference for the Virginia Indian Nations Summit on Higher Education and Native American Student Association Summit on Higher Education at the School of Education building.
The following is taken from the label text for this exhibit:
Although the English colonists in Virginia attempted to establish an Indian School as early as 1618, it was with the death of British scientist Sir Robert Boyle in 1691, that an Indian School at the College of William & Mary became a real possibility. Between 1695 and 1697, William & Mary President James Blair signed an agreement with the executors of Boyle’s will to invest funds in an estate in Yorkshire, England known as Brafferton. The rents generated annually paid the College 90 pounds to support the Indian School. The main purpose of the school was to educate students who would then attempt to convert other members of their tribes to Christianity.
The Governors of Virginia attempted to enroll students by convincing Virginia’s American Indian tribes that their sons would learn to read and write as well as the English colonists. When that failed to generate students, William & Mary resorted to buying their pupils from local Native Americans who captured the boys from other tribes. While the Indian School failed to convert many pupils to Christianity, it was beneficial for those students who were able to use their extensive knowledge gained from living in Williamsburg to assist their tribes in defending their way of life against the English colonists. Enrollment at the school reached a high of 24 students in 1712, declined to 8 by 1754, and remained at that level until the school closed in 1777 as a result of the American Revolution.
Excerpts from meetings of the William & Mary faculty with references to the Indian School and requests for funds for the library to support the education of the students. Reproductions of the 10 August 1732 Faculty Minutes, Faculty Assembly Records, UA 133
An account from the Indian School for Doctors James and William Carter for medical services provided to students. Reproduction of an account for James and William Carter, Brafferton Estate Collection, UA 113, Acc. 1994.009
As seen on this page from the Bursar’s account book, from 1771 to 1776, the Indian School at William & Mary enrolled five students. The Manor of Brafferton Account from the Bursar’s Book, Office of the Bursar, UA 72, Acc. 1983.122
The 1782 Frenchman’s Map shows the Brafferton building in relation to the rest of the town of Williamsburg. The map is so-named because it was drafted by an unknown Frenchman probably stationed with Rochambeau's army during the American Revolution. The original Frenchman’s Map is also owned by William & Mary. Reproduction of the 1978 Reprint of the Frenchman’s Map of Williamsburg, Virginia, Mss. Acc. 2009.002
Account from William & Mary for clothing for pupils of the Indian School, 1773. Account for Clothing from the Indian School, Brafferton Estate Collection, UA 113, Acc. 2011.068
Color portrait of Virginia Lieutenant Governor Alexander Spotswood, 1736. “Alexander Spotswood: Portrait of a Governor,” Walter Havighurst, F234.W7 W7.
Photograph of a portrait of Sir Robert Boyle, British scientist and the benefactor of the Indian School at William & Mary. Photograph of an oil portrait of Sir Robert Boyle owned by the Colonial Williamsburg Foundation, University Archives Photograph Collection, UA 8
When the English colonists were unable to find pupils for the Indian School, colonial officials negotiating treaties with Virginia’s American Indian tribes attempted to convince them to send their sons to the school. Transcripts from “The Official Letters of Governor Spotswood…” and “Executive Journals of the Council of Colonial Virginia,” University Archives Subject File Collection, UA 9
Alexander Spotswood, Lieutenant Governor of Virginia from 1710 to 1722, was a strong supporter of the Indian School and frequently requested additional money to sustain the school. Memorial of Alexander Spotswood’s Letter to the Bishop of London, 1712, Brafferton Estate Collection, UA 113, Acc. 1994.009
Initially, classes for students were held in temporary quarters around Williamsburg and then later in the College’s Wren Building. In 1723, William & Mary used funds from the Boyle estate to fund a new building, named The Brafferton, to house the Indian School. Shown here is a photograph of an engraving found in the Bodleian Library in England showing the three College buildings (l to r): the Brafferton, Wren Building, and President’s House, circa 1740. Reproduction of the Bodleian Plate photograph of Wren Yard, University Archives Photograph Collection, UA 8
From the Special Collections Research Center, Earl Gregg Swem Library at the College of William and Mary. See swem.wm.edu/scrc/ for further information and assistance.
The Burgtheater at Dr.-Karl -Lueger-Ring (from now on, 2013, Universitätsring) in Vienna is an Austrian Federal Theatre. It is one of the most important stages in Europe and after the Comédie-Française, the second oldest European one, as well as the greatest German speaking theater. The original 'old' Burgtheater at Saint Michael's square was utilized from 1748 until the opening of the new building at the ring in October, 1888. The new house in 1945 burnt down completely as a result of bomb attacks, until the re-opening on 14 October 1955 was the Ronacher serving as temporary quarters. The Burgtheater is considered as Austrian National Theatre.
Throughout its history, the theater was bearing different names, first Imperial-Royal Theater next to the Castle, then to 1918 Imperial-Royal Court-Burgtheater and since then Burgtheater (Castle Theater). Especially in Vienna it is often referred to as "The Castle (Die Burg)", the ensemble members are known as Castle actors (Burgschauspieler).
History
St. Michael's Square with the old K.K. Theatre beside the castle (right) and the Winter Riding School of the Hofburg (left)
The interior of the Old Burgtheater, painted by Gustav Klimt. The people are represented in such detail that the identification is possible.
The 'old' Burgtheater at St. Michael's Square
The original castle theater was set up in a ball house that was built in the lower pleasure gardens of the Imperial Palace of the Roman-German King and later Emperor Ferdinand I in 1540, after the old house 1525 fell victim to a fire. Until the beginning of the 18th Century was played there the Jeu de Paume, a precursor of tennis. On 14 March 1741 finally gave the Empress Maria Theresa, ruling after the death of her father, which had ordered a general suspension of the theater, the "Entrepreneur of the Royal Court Opera" and lessees of 1708 built theater at Kärntnertor (Carinthian gate), Joseph Karl Selliers, permission to change the ballroom into a theater. Simultaneously, a new ball house was built in the immediate vicinity, which todays Ballhausplatz is bearing its name.
In 1748, the newly designed "theater next to the castle" was opened. 1756 major renovations were made, inter alia, a new rear wall was built. The Auditorium of the Old Burgtheater was still a solid timber construction and took about 1200 guests. The imperial family could reach her royal box directly from the imperial quarters, the Burgtheater structurally being connected with them. At the old venue at Saint Michael's place were, inter alia, several works of Christoph Willibald Gluck, Ludwig van Beethoven, Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart as well as Franz Grillparzer premiered .
On 17 February 1776, Emperor Joseph II declared the theater to the German National Theatre (Teutsches Nationaltheater). It was he who ordered by decree that the stage plays should not deal with sad events for not bring the Imperial audience in a bad mood. Many theater plays for this reason had to be changed and provided with a Vienna Final (Happy End), such as Romeo and Juliet or Hamlet. From 1794 on, the theater was bearing the name K.K. Court Theatre next to the castle.
1798 the poet August von Kotzebue was appointed as head of the Burgtheater, but after discussions with the actors he left Vienna in 1799. Under German director Joseph Schreyvogel was introduced German instead of French and Italian as a new stage language.
On 12 October 1888 took place the last performance in the old house. The Burgtheater ensemble moved to the new venue at the Ring. The Old Burgtheater had to give way to the completion of Saint Michael's tract of Hofburg. The plans to this end had been drawn almost 200 years before the demolition of the old Burgtheater by Joseph Emanuel Fischer von Erlach.
The "new" K.K. Court Theatre (as the inscription reads today) at the Ring opposite the Town Hall, opened on 14 October 1888 with Grillparzer's Esther and Schiller's Wallenstein's Camp, was designed in neo-Baroque style by Gottfried Semper (plan) and Karl Freiherr von Hasenauer (facade), who had already designed the Imperial Forum in Vienna together. Construction began on 16 December 1874 and followed through 14 years, in which the architects quarreled. Already in 1876 Semper withdrew due to health problems to Rome and had Hasenauer realized his ideas alone, who in the dispute of the architects stood up for a mainly splendid designed grand lodges theater.
However, created the famous Viennese painter Gustav Klimt and his brother Ernst Klimt and Franz Matsch 1886-1888 the ceiling paintings in the two stairwells of the new theater. The three took over this task after similar commissioned work in the city theaters of Fiume and Karlovy Vary and in the Bucharest National Theatre. In the grand staircase on the side facing the café Landtmann of the Burgtheater (Archduke stairs) reproduced Gustav Klimt the artists of the ancient theater in Taormina on Sicily, in the stairwell on the "People's Garden"-side (Kaiserstiege, because it was reserved for the emperor) the London Globe Theatre and the final scene from William Shakespeare's "Romeo and Juliet". Above the entrance to the auditorium is Molière's The Imaginary Invalid to discover. In the background the painter immortalized himself in the company of his two colleagues. Emperor Franz Joseph I liked the ceiling paintings so much that he gave the members of the company of artists of Klimt the Golden Cross of Merit.
The new building resembles externally the Dresden Semper Opera, but even more, due to the for the two theaters absolutely atypical cross wing with the ceremonial stairs, Semper's Munich project from the years 1865/1866 for a Richard Wagner Festspielhaus above the Isar. Above the middle section there is a loggia, which is framed by two side wings, and is divided from a stage house with a gable roof and auditorium with a tent roof. Above the center house there decorates a statue of Apollo the facade, throning between the Muses of drama and tragedy. Above the main entrances are located friezes with Bacchus and Ariadne. At the exterior facade round about, portrait busts of the poets Calderon, Shakespeare, Moliere, Schiller, Goethe, Lessing, Halm, Grillparzer, and Hebbel can be seen. The masks which also can be seen here are indicating the ancient theater, furthermore adorn allegorical representations the side wings: love, hate, humility, lust, selfishness, and heroism. Although the theater since 1919 is bearing the name of Burgtheater, the old inscription KK Hofburgtheater over the main entrance still exists. Some pictures of the old gallery of portraits have been hung up in the new building and can be seen still today - but these images were originally smaller, they had to be "extended" to make them work better in high space. The points of these "supplements" are visible as fine lines on the canvas.
The Burgtheater was initially well received by Viennese people due to its magnificent appearance and technical innovations such as electric lighting, but soon criticism because of the poor acoustics was increasing. Finally, in 1897 the auditorium was rebuilt to reduce the acoustic problems. The new theater was an important meeting place of social life and soon it was situated among the "sanctuaries" of Viennese people. In November 1918, the supervision over the theater was transferred from the High Steward of the emperor to the new state of German Austria.
1922/1923 the Academy Theatre was opened as a chamber play stage of the Burgtheater. On 8th May 1925, the Burgtheater went into Austria's criminal history, as here Mentscha Karnitschewa perpetrated a revolver assassination on Todor Panitza.
The Burgtheater in time of National Socialism
The National Socialist ideas also left traces in the history of the Burgtheater. In 1939 appeared in Adolf Luser Verlag the strongly anti-Semitic characterized book of theater scientist Heinz Kindermann "The Burgtheater. Heritage and mission of a national theater", in which he, among other things, analyzed the "Jewish influence "on the Burgtheater. On 14 October 1938 was on the occasion of the 50th anniversary of the opening of the Burgtheater a Don Carlos production of Karl-Heinz Stroux shown that served Hitler's ideology. The role of the Marquis of Posa played the same Ewald Balser, who in a different Don Carlos production a year earlier (by Heinz Hilpert) at the Deutsches Theater in the same role with the sentence in direction of Joseph Goebbels box vociferated: "just give freedom of thought". The actor and director Lothar Müthel, who was director of the Burgtheater between 1939 and 1945, staged 1943 the Merchant of Venice, in which Werner Kraus the Jew Shylock clearly anti-Semitic represented. The same director staged after the war Lessing's parable Nathan the Wise. Adolf Hitler himself visited during the Nazi regime the Burgtheater only once (1938), and later he refused in pure fear of an assassination.
For actors and theater staff who were classified according to the Reich Citizenship Law of 1935 as "Jews ", were quickly imposed stage bans, within a few days, they were on leave, fired or arrested. The Burgtheater ensemble between 1938 and 1945 did not put up significant resistance against the Nazi ideology, the repertoire was heavily censored, only a few joined the Resistance, as Judith Holzmeister (then also at the People's Theatre engaged) or the actor Fritz Lehmann. Although Jewish members of the ensemble indeed have been helped to emigrate, was still an actor, Fritz Strassny, taken to a concentration camp and murdered there.
The Burgtheater at the end of the war and after the Second World War
In summer 1944, the Burgtheater had to be closed because of the decreed general theater suspension. From 1 April 1945, as the Red Army approached Vienna, camped a military unit in the house, a portion was used as an arsenal. In a bomb attack the house at the Ring was damaged and burned down on 12th April 1945 completely. Auditorium and stage were useless, only the steel structure remained. The ceiling paintings and part of the lobby were almost undamaged.
The Soviet occupying power expected from Viennese City Councillor Viktor Matejka to launch Vienna's cultural life as soon as possible again. The council summoned on 23 April (a state government did not yet exist) a meeting of all Viennese cultural workers into the Town Hall. Result of the discussions was that in late April 1945 eight cinemas and four theaters took up the operation again, including the Burgtheater. The house took over the Ronacher Theater, which was understood by many castle actors as "exile" as a temporary home (and remained there to 1955). This venue chose the newly appointed director Raoul Aslan, who championed particularly active.
The first performance after the Second World War was on 30 April 1945 Sappho by Franz Grillparzer directed by Adolf Rott from 1943 with Maria Eis in the title role. Also other productions from the Nazi era were resumed. With Paul Hoerbiger, a few days ago as Nazi prisoner still in mortal danger, was shown the play of Nestroy Mädl (Girlie) from the suburbs. The Academy Theatre could be played (the first performance was on 19 April 1945 Hedda Gabler, a production of Rott from the year 1941) and also in the ball room (Redoutensaal) at the Imperial Palace took place performances. Aslan the Ronacher in the summer had rebuilt because the stage was too small for classical performances. On 25 September 1945, Schiller's Maid of Orleans could be played on the enlarged stage.
The first new productions are associated with the name of Lothar Müthel: Everyone and Nathan the Wise, in both Raoul Aslan played the main role. The staging of The Merchant of Venice by Müthel in Nazi times seemed to have been fallen into oblivion.
Great pleasure gave the public the return of the in 1938 from the ensemble expelled Else Wohlgemuth on stage. She performaed after seven years in exile in December 1945 in Clare Biharys The other mother in the Academy Theater. 1951 opened the Burgtheater its doors for the first time, but only the left wing, where the celebrations on the 175th anniversary of the theater took place.
1948, a competition for the reconstruction was tendered: Josef Gielen, who was then director, first tended to support the design of ex aequo-ranked Otto Niedermoser, according to which the house was to be rebuilt into a modern gallery theater. Finally, he agreed but then for the project by Michael Engelhardt, whose plan was conservative but also cost effective. The character of the lodges theater was largely taken into account and maintained, the central royal box but has been replaced by two balconies, and with a new slanted ceiling construction in the audience was the acoustics, the shortcoming of the house, improved significantly.
On 14 October 1955 was happening under Adolf Rott the reopening of the restored house at the Ring. For this occasion Mozart's A Little Night Music was played. On 15 and on 16 October it was followed by the first performance (for reasons of space as a double premiere) in the restored theater: King Ottokar's Fortune and End of Franz Grillparzer, staged by Adolf Rott. A few months after the signing of the Austrian State Treaty was the choice of this play, which the beginning of Habsburg rule in Austria makes a subject of discussion and Ottokar of Horneck's eulogy on Austria (... it's a good country / Well worth that a prince bow to it! / where have you yet seen the same?... ) contains highly symbolic. Rott and under his successors Ernst Haeusserman and Gerhard Klingenberg the classic Burgtheater style and the Burgtheater German for German theaters were finally pointing the way .
In the 1950s and 1960s, the Burgtheater participated (with other well-known theaters in Vienna) on the so-called Brecht boycott.
Gerhard Klingenberg internationalized the Burgtheater, he invited renowned stage directors such as Dieter Dorn, Peter Hall, Luca Ronconi, Giorgio Strehler, Roberto Guicciardini and Otomar Krejča. Klingenberg also enabled the castle debuts of Claus Peymann and Thomas Bernhard (1974 world premiere of The Hunting Party). Bernhard was as a successor of Klingenberg mentioned, but eventually was appointed Achim Benning, whereupon the writer with the text "The theatrical shack on the ring (how I should become the director of the Burgtheater)" answered.
Benning, the first ensemble representative of the Burgtheater which was appointed director, continued Klingenberg's way of Europeanization by other means, brought directors such as Adolf Dresen, Manfred Wekwerth or Thomas Langhoff to Vienna, looked with performances of plays of Vaclav Havel to the then politically separated East and took the the public taste more into consideration.
Directorate Claus Peymann 1986-1999
Under the by short-term Minister of Education Helmut Zilk brought to Vienna Claus Peymann, director from 1986 to 1999, there was further modernization of the programme and staging styles. Moreover Peymann was never at a loss for critical contributions in the public, a hitherto unusual attitude for Burgtheater directors. Therefore, he and his program within sections of the audience met with rejection. The greatest theater scandal in Vienna since 1945 occurred in 1988 concerning the premiere of Thomas Bernhard's Heldenplatz (Place of the Heroes) drama which was fiercly fought by conservative politicians and zealots. The play deals with the Vergangenheitsbewältigung (process of coming to terms with the past) and illuminates the present management in Austria - with attacks on the then ruling Social Democratic Party - critically. Together with Claus Peymann Bernhard after the premiere dared to face on the stage applause and boos.
Bernard, to his home country bound in love-hate relationship, prohibited the performance of his plays in Austria before his death in 1989 by will. Peymann, to Bernhard bound in a difficult friendship (see Bernhard's play Claus Peymann buys a pair of pants and goes eating with me) feared harm for the author's work, should his plays precisely in his homeland not being shown. First, it was through permission of the executor Peter Fabjan - Bernhard's half-brother - after all, possible the already in the schedule of the Burgtheater included productions to continue. Finally, shortly before the tenth anniversary of the death of Bernard it came to the revival of the Bernhard play Before retirement by the first performance director Peymann. The plays by Bernhard are since then continued on the programme of the Burgtheater and they are regularly newly produced.
In 1993, the rehearsal stage of the Castle theater was opened in the arsenal (architect Gustav Peichl). Since 1999, the Burgtheater has the operation form of a limited corporation.
Directorate Klaus Bachler 1999-2009
Peymann was followed in 1999 by Klaus Bachler as director. He is a trained actor, but was mostly as a cultural manager (director of the Vienna Festival) active. Bachler moved the theater as a cultural event in the foreground and he engaged for this purpose directors such as Luc Bondy, Andrea Breth, Peter Zadek and Martin Kušej.
Were among the unusual "events" of the directorate Bachler
* The Theatre of Orgies and Mysteries by Hermann Nitsch with the performance of 122 Action (2005 )
* The recording of the MTV Unplugged concert with Die Toten Hosen for the music channel MTV (2005, under the title available)
* John Irving's reading from his book at the Burgtheater Until I find you (2006)
* The 431 animatographische (animatographical) Expedition by Christoph Schlingensief and a big event of him under the title of Area 7 - Matthew Sadochrist - An expedition by Christoph Schlingensief (2006).
* Daniel Hoevels cut in Schiller's Mary Stuart accidentally his throat (December 2008). Outpatient care is enough.
Jubilee Year 2005
In October 2005, the Burgtheater celebrated the 50th Anniversary of its reopening with a gala evening and the performance of Grillparzer's King Ottokar's Fortune and End, directed by Martin Kušej that had been performed in August 2005 at the Salzburg Festival as a great success. Michael Maertens (in the role of Rudolf of Habsburg) received the Nestroy Theatre Award for Best Actor for his role in this play. Actor Tobias Moretti was awarded in 2006 for this role with the Gertrude Eysoldt Ring.
Furthermore, there were on 16th October 2005 the open day on which the 82-minute film "burg/private. 82 miniatures" of Sepp Dreissinger was shown for the first time. The film contains one-minute film "Stand portraits" of Castle actors and guest actors who, without saying a word, try to present themselves with a as natural as possible facial expression. Klaus Dermutz wrote a work on the history of the Burgtheater. As a motto of this season served a quotation from Lessing's Minna von Barnhelm: "It's so sad to be happy alone."
The Burgtheater on the Mozart Year 2006
Also the Mozart Year 2006 was at the Burgtheater was remembered. As Mozart's Singspiel Die Entführung aus dem Serail in 1782 in the courtyard of Castle Theatre was premiered came in cooperation with the Vienna State Opera on the occasion of the Vienna Festival in May 2006 a new production (directed by Karin Beier) of this opera on stage.
Directorate Matthias Hartmann since 2009
From September 2009 to 2014, Matthias Hartmann was Artistic Director of the Burgtheater. A native of Osnabrück, he directed the stage houses of Bochum and Zurich. With his directors like Alvis Hermanis, Roland Schimmelpfennig, David Bösch, Stefan Bachmann, Stefan Pucher, Michael Thalheimer, came actresses like Dorte Lyssweski, Katharina Lorenz, Sarah Viktoria Frick, Mavie Hoerbiger, Lucas Gregorowicz and Martin Wuttke came permanently to the Burg. Matthias Hartmann himself staged around three premieres per season, about once a year, he staged at the major opera houses. For more internationality and "cross-over", he won the Belgian artist Jan Lauwers and his Need Company as "Artists in Residence" for the Castle, the New York group Nature Theater of Oklahoma show their great episode drama Live and Times of an annual continuation. For the new look - the Burgtheater presents itself without a solid logo with word games around the BURG - the Burgtheater in 2011 was awarded the Cultural Brand of the Year .
Since 2014, Karin Bergmann is the commander in chief.
College Point, Queens
The Herman A. and Malvina Schleicher House is located in College Point, in north central Queens. It stands on an unusual circular site that was created c. 1906 when the original 14-acre estate was subdivided into building lots and became part of the surrounding street grid. Morris A. Gescheidt, a German-born painter and architect, was responsible for the building’s neo-classical design. Two-and-a-half stories tall, this large red brick house has four visible facades that display elements associated with the Italianate and Second Empire styles, including a mansard roof, segmental arch windows, and quoins. Active in New York City from the late 1840s to the 1860s, Gescheidt also built a factory structure for College Point’s leading citizen, the industrialist Conrad Poppenhusen, in 1854.
These developments coincided with the introduction of regular ferry service, resulting in the construction of many residences by German immigrants, particularly in the north section of the village where owners enjoyed views of the East River and Long Island Sound. Two contemporary newspapers commented on Gescheidt’s handsome design; while one writer listed it as among several “elegant residences . . . under contract” in the area, the Flushing Journal called it “another gem of a residence.” The Schleicher House was originally situated at the west end of a walled compound that incorporated out buildings and landscaped carriage paths.
Though relatively little is known about the Schleicher family, census records indicate that Herman had Prussian parents and was a successful merchant, involved in the sale of dry goods, stationary, and coal. He shared the house with his wife Malvina, four children, and three servants. Following his death in 1866, the building was acquired by Kenneth G. White, who owned considerable property in the area and is often identified as an attorney and law clerk. In 1890, the house was sold to developer William K. Aston who leased it to John Jockers, a former Schleicher employee. For about a decade, Jockers operated the structure as the 11-room Grand View Hotel. Divided into apartments in 1923, there are currently seven units in the building. Despite changes, the 1857 Schleicher House has many notable characteristics; not only is it one of the oldest houses in College Point but it is one of the earliest surviving structures in New York City to feature a mansard roof.
College Point, Queens
The Schleicher House was constructed in 1857, during the decade when College Point was transformed from mostly meadows and farmland to a compact village of factories and homes. Located on a peninsula in north central Queens, College Point extends into the East River and adjoins Flushing Bay. It was named for St. Paul’s College, which opened in 1839. Located on the site of present-day MacNeil Park, the seminary lasted for less than a decade, closing in 1847. At the time, the area to the south was known as Strattonport and Flammersburg. These neighborhoods were named for businessman Eliphalet Stratton (1745-1831) who purchased 320 acres from descendents of the English merchant and slave owner William Lawrence (1622-1680) in 1789,3 and real estate developer John A. Flammer, who acquired 141 acres from the Stratton estate in 1851 and subdivided the property into 80 building lots. These villages then merged and were incorporated as College Point in 1867 or 1870.
Regular ferry service between Manhattan and the village started in the 1850s and plans were soon developed to construct a paved causeway, linking the peninsula to Flushing. These transit improvements attracted a growing number of residents, from several hundred in 1853 to 2,200 in 1860. More than half were foreign born, including nearly a thousand from Germany. The rest were mainly Irish. Because the majority of early residents were originally German, College Point was sometimes referred to as the “Little Heidelberg.” Conrad Poppenhusen, the town’s best-known citizen, was born in Hamburg, Germany, in 1813.
He immigrated to the United States in 1843, forming a partnership with H. C. Meyer in Williamsburg, Brooklyn, to produce consumer products from whale bones. When demand declined, he sought new opportunities, acquiring a license from the American inventor Charles Goodyear, who held various patents for the vulcanization of rubber. In July 1853, he toured College Point to inspect “eligible locations” for his new company and in September 1854 laid the cornerstone for the “India Rubber Comb Company,” with at least six hundred people in attendance. Among various attendees were several men who would later be associated with the Schleicher residence: M. Gescheidt, the architect; A. Schleicher, either his father, Arthur, or the owner himself; and of course, the owner of the factory, Poppenhusen – Schleicher’s neighbor and co-executor of his will.
Herman A. Schleicher (c. 1827-1866)
Relatively little is known about Herman A(lvin) Schleicher. Born in New York City to Prussian immigrants in the late 1820s, documents indicate that during his brief life he lived in Manhattan, Brooklyn, and possibly Long Island. He married Malvina (born Prussia, c. 1830) in the late 1840s or early 1850s and they produced four children: Herman, Julia, Frederick, and Walter.5 Schleicher was a successful merchant who was involved in several areas of business, including the sale of hardware, stationary, and coal. In the 1860s, he was identified as: a partner in Schleicher, Walkinshaw & Co., a local importer of dry goods, a trustee of the Mercantile Insurance Company, a director of the St. Nicholas Bank on Wall Street, and a director of the Germania Fire Insurance Company. Schleicher also served with Poppenhusen on Flushing’s first board of education, starting in 1858, and was listed as one of College Point’s top ten income tax payers in 1866.
Schleicher died suddenly at the age of 39 in July 1866 and several months later, in November 1866, his dry goods firm consigned a “valuable” collection of European and American paintings to the Leeds Art Galleries in Manhattan.7 Though it can not be confirmed, it seems likely it was Schleicher’s art collection. Irwan Von Auw and Conrad Poppenhusen, both of College Point, served as the executors of his will.8 His funeral took place in Brooklyn and he is buried in a family plot at Greenwood Cemetery, Brooklyn, beside Arthur (d. 1859), Herman
(d. 1906), and Waldemar (d. 1922) Schleicher.
Morris A. Gescheidt (d. 1871)
The Schleicher House was designed by the architect Morris (Moritz) Albert Gescheidt. His name appears on a rendering of the building in the collection of the Poppenhusen Institute, located in College Point. Little is known about Gescheidt, who immigrated to New York in 1837. He was probably born in Dresden and studied at the Munich Academy of Fine Arts, starting in 1831. According to the Dictionary of Artists in America, he was active as an “architectural painter” in Rome from 1834 to 1836 and may have been the artist who exhibited “views of two Italian churches” at the National Academy of Design in New York in 1838.
Gescheidt began to practice architecture in the early 1840s, locating his office at 11 Wall Street. He built at least one additional structure in College Point, a 300- by 40-foot brick factory (1854-55) for Conrad Poppenhusen. He may also have designed Poppenhusen’s house (c. 1857, demolished after 1905) which stood within view of the Schleicher House, near 12th Avenue and College Avenue (now College Place), and incorporated similar architectural elements. In 1860-61, Gescheidt built part of a five-story brick warehouse with cast-iron details for Henry J. Meyer at 393 Greenwich Street (part of the Tribeca West Historic District, Manhattan), near N. Moore Street.
Meyer was the son of H(einrich) C(hristian) Meyer, who employed Poppenhusen at his Williamsburg factory in the 1840s. Gescheidt lived in Williamsburg, Brooklyn, on South 3rd Street, and owned property at Castleton, Staten Island, including a “fine mansion house,” which was sold as part of a “mortgage sale” in 1871. Gescheidt died around this time and was listed in various New York State court proceedings in October 1871 as “deceased.”
The Schleicher Estate
In March 1857, Malvina Schleicher acquired 14 acres from Herman A. Funke, a business associate of Conrad Poppenhusen. The land was directly across from Funke’s own residence and adjoined properties owned by Poppenhusen and his son, H. C. Poppenhusen. Located in College Point’s exclusive north section, approximately 100 feet above sea level, residents of the area enjoyed panoramic views and summer breezes. Gescheidt may have been involved in laying out the grounds, which is known from a site plan dating from before 1866 in the collection of the Poppenhusen Institute.
The house was sited near the west end of the parcel, near what is now College Point Boulevard, and was formerly known as 13th Avenue. Many houses were currently under construction in the area: three or four “elegant residences” were described as “under contract” in January 1857, and in August 1857 the Flushing Journal reported that “Joseph Stonebank has just completed an elegant mansion for Conrad Poppenhusen, Esq. and is erecting another gem of residence for Mr. Schleicher in the same section.”12 Stonebank was a successful carpenter and builder in College Point from the 1850s to 1870. He reported an income of $15,000 in 1860 and built his family a 13-room house with such conveniences as speaking tubes, gas, bells, as well as hot and cold running water.
The Schleicher House originally stood at the end of tree-lined, semi-circular drive. The rear elevation faced east, toward a sloping, almost circular lawn, ringed by trees. South of the house stood a “back” house or privy, suggesting that at the time of construction the bathrooms were not served by running water. To the north of the house, from west to east, was planned a large vegetable garden with rows of fruit trees, a coach house and stable, a hen house, and duck yard. There were also asparagus beds and winding carriage paths that led to an oval pond at the northeast corner of the estate, near present-day 125th or 126th Street. At the center of the pond was a small island, reached by a bridge. Here stood a small “summer” pavilion and “back” house.
Design of the Schleicher House
Among various houses erected in College Point during the mid-19th century, the Schleicher House is the last substantial one to survive. Landscape architect A. J. Downing, who published The Architecture of Country Houses in 1850, wrote:
The villa – the country house, should above all things, manifest individuality. It should say
something of the character of the family within – as much as possible of their life and history, their
tastes and associations, should mould and fashion themselves upon its walls.
Gescheidt’s stately design blends Italianate and French Second Empire Style features. Inspired by recent developments in Europe, these features, as well as the materials selected by the architect, helped distinguish the house, as well as some its neighbors, from College Point’s agrarian roots. Built of red brick, the exterior was originally covered with light-colored stucco that created the impression that it was constructed of large stone blocks. Other notable classical revival elements included paired columns, slightly arched windows, and a continuous projecting wood cornice. In the decade prior to the Civil War, such decorative treatments became defining characteristics of row houses in New York and Brooklyn, as well as in larger free-standing mansions.
Downing also observed that the “Italian style is one that expresses not wholly the spirit of country life nor of town life, but something between both, and which is mingling of both.”15 This may explain why many surviving examples of this architectural style in New York City, including the Schleicher House, were built in once-suburban areas, including: the Phelps-Stokes House (1852-53) in Murray Hill, Manhattan, the Litchfield Villa (1854-57) in Prospect Park, Brooklyn, and the Benjamin Pike House (1858) in Astoria, Queens – all designated New York City Landmarks.
In contrast to Italianate houses, which often display flat or low pitch roofs, the Schleicher House was distinguished by a squat mansard punctuated by dormer windows on four sides. Perhaps the earliest surviving structure with this roof treatment in New York City, it was named for the 17th century French architect Francois Mansart who frequently used this type of construction in residential designs.16 Revived in France during the 1830s, it became particularly popular under the rule of Napoleon III (1852-70) and was a characteristic feature of the Second Empire Style.
Mansard roofs generally slope inward from all sides and provide additional interior space at the attic level. Such practical solutions were also present in Germany and Austria, where roofs were “raised to a very great pitch, on the account of the great quantity of snow that falls.”
Detlef Lienau, who studied architecture at the Ecole des Beaux Arts in Paris, has been credited with introducing the Second Empire Style in New York City, in his 1850-52 residence (demolished) for the French merchant Hart M. Schiff. Located on the southwest corner of Fifth Avenue and 10th Street, his brick-and-brownstone design was widely praised – it incorporated many architectural features employed by Gescheidt, including corner and wall quoins, a tiled mansard roof, and elaborately-decorated dormers.
The Schleicher House is 2½ stories tall. Oriented toward the west, to face the setting sun, the main elevation is divided in two sections. The larger, main section was designed in a symmetrical manner, with a wide front porch reached by stairs that were flanked by wood railings and balusters. The balusters curved outward, with the steps getting wider close to the ground. The porch incorporated four pairs of Ionic columns. Directly above the stairs, Gescheidt included a rounded pediment that displayed a small medallion relief.
This feature softened the facade’s rectilinear character and echoed the shape of the arched window openings. Each story was divided into three bays, including large windows on the parlor floor, pairs of arched, eight-pane windows on the second floor, and single dormers at the attic level aligned with the windows below. As completed in 1857, all of first and second floor windows probably had wood shutters and the dormers were flanked by decorative brackets. The recessed north section (left) was divided into two bays, each with eight-pane windows. This wing was likely to have contained the kitchen, and the adjoining interior space, to the rear (east), served as a dining or breakfast room.
The rear facade faced east, where a sloping lawn descended to landscaped grounds. Less formal in character, this elevation has an irregular profile, with two projecting bays. Each was designed to suggest a Second Empire Style pavilion, crowned by a nearly independent mansard. As built, the original raised wood porch extended across three of the four bays. Though no 19th century photograph has been located that shows the east facade in detail, it can be assumed that the columns and fenestration resembled the west facade.
Along with the nearby Poppenhusen mansion, the Schleicher House helped popularize the Second Empire Style in College Point. A photograph taken from the mansard roof of the Poppenhusen Institute in 1880 looking northeast, shows numerous buildings executed in this style, including a large number of houses.19 Today, most of these buildings have been lost or what survives has been significantly altered.
Subsequent History
Following Schleicher’s death, the house was sold in 1870 to Kenneth G. White for $40,000. White, who served as a clerk in the Federal Circuit Court as well as a United States Commissioner, owned the house for less than two decades and it may be his family and friends who occupy the west porch in a circa 1872 photograph. The house was then acquired by Henry C. and Margaret Cronkright who sold it to the New York City developer William B. Aston (d. 1919) in 1892. Contemporary maps show that both White and Aston owned multiple lots in the vicinity and may have assembled these parcels with the intention to subdivide.
In May 1892, it became the Grand View Hotel and Park, providing “First-class accommodations to summer boarders and private parties.” Ten miles from Manhattan, Sunday and summer excursionists arrived by hourly ferry, on railroads from Hunter’s Point in Long Island City, and by trolley. Famous for beer gardens, boating facilities and scenic drives, it was estimated that on weekends the town’s population would double or triple. The hotel’s manager was John Jockers, a long-time employee of the Schleicher family. Born in Germany in 1836, he immigrated to New York City in 1853 and after a brief period working for Conrad Poppenhusen was hired by Schleicher.
In the 1870 United States Census, he described himself as a gardener, and in the 1880 Census, a coachman. In later years he was also identified as the “superintendent of the residence and grounds . . . where he laid out the grounds and improved them with the assistance of a number of workmen.”21 The hotel was said to offer “eleven light and airy sleeping rooms” and “the dining accommodations are ample to meet all demands, while the service is above the average found in this vicinity.”22 What remained of the Schleicher estate was described as a “beautiful park” where guests could play lawn tennis and croquet.
Jockers probably leased the house from Aston who planned to divide the property into building lots. In 1893, 100 lots were put up for sale, but few were actually sold. Some were purchased by 1896 but it was not until 1906 that the majority of lots, approximately 11 acres, were finally sold. During this period, the surrounding street grid was cut through the site, isolating the house at the center of four streets. Two years later, in 1908, the house itself appeared at auction and was described as occupying “an exactly circular plot, 110 feet in diameter, at North Fourteenth Street and Schleicher Court.”
Ownership of the Schleicher House changed several times over the next decades. In 1910, it was described as being “occupied for years by foreigners of the poorest class and is in very bad repair.”24 In 1923 major alterations by owner A. Szczur were approved by the Queens Department of Buildings.25 These changes are likely to have involved the legal conversion of the house into multiple units, the addition of fire escapes on the east facade, and the modification of the east porch into a second entrance with stairs. A researcher for the Works Progress Administration (WPA) observed in 1938 that the house “still stands and is run as a tenement.”
Photographs of the building, taken in 1957, show a significant loss of stucco on the exterior. Eva Rohan, the previous owner, acquired the building from Peter Stella in 1971. It was awarded a Queensmark for architectural and historical significance from the Queens Historical Society in 1997. A series of wood brackets, set below the cornice, were removed in the 1990s or possibly later. The house is currently divided into seven apartments, with about 14 tenants.
Description
The Herman A. and Malvina Schleicher House is located at 11-41 123rd Street in College Point, in north central Queens. Situated on a circular parcel, this freestanding house stands at the intersection of 13th Avenue and 123rd Street, one block east of College Point Boulevard. Non-historic chain-link fencing, partially covered with vines, encloses and divides the property, which is planted with bushes and a few older trees. To the east and west, stone steps rise toward non-historic concrete paths that lead to the entrances. Two-and-a-half stories tall, this large red brick house features a raised basement and a steep mansard roof with projecting dormer windows. All of the aluminum-frame windows are non-historic. The dormers have been modified but retain their original shape and projection. The roof is covered with non-historic black shingles. From a distance, a large central brick chimney is visible.
The main (west) facade faces 13th Avenue, toward College Point Boulevard. The facade is asymmetrical; the north section contains two bays, each with single windows, and the south section is divided into three bays, each with two windows. The first (parlor) floor of the south section has a large enclosed porch, reached by non-historic concrete stairs with painted pipe railings. The beed board paneling, brown wood shingles, one-over-one white metal windows and fixed clerestories are non-historic, but the brick bases with horizontal recesses, the painted Ionic composite wood columns that support the porch and flank the entrance, and the general contours appear to be historic.
The arched, second-story windows share a single stone sill, and are framed by raised brickwork that rises from each end of the sill. Below the projecting cornice, the brackets have been removed, revealing rectangular recesses, painted white. The roof has three dormer windows, aligned above the paired windows. The northern edge of the west facade has brick quoins. A horizontal stone element (painted white) extends between the base of the porch and the north edge of the house. Below this element, two basement windows are visible. At the second story, the south (right) window has been filled with brick. The roof has a single window, aligned between the first and second story windows. Beneath the wood porch is the original areaway, with basement windows, reached by brick steps on the north side. Most of the stone and brick inside the areaway is painted white. To the right of the door is an oval window.
The north facade faces 123rd Street, towards 11th Avenue. Each window is framed with raised brickwork that rises from wide stone sills. The fenestration is asymmetrical, with a wide space between the center and west (right) windows. Between the center and east (left) window, a metal pipe extends up the wall and through the projecting cornice. The roof has a single dormer at center and a brick chimney stack with a recessed decorative pattern to the right (west).
The east facade faces 13th Avenue, towards 124th Street. Divided into four bays, an entrance is located in the center-left bay. Reached by non-historic stairs, flanked by non-historic brick walls and wood columns, the wood entrance doors and transom are historic but the wood pediment is probably not. A raised horizontal stone element (painted white), between the basement and the first floor, originally framed a wide porch and is visible in the south and north bays. The center-left bay projects out from the main body of the house, with angled side windows. Both windows have been significantly altered: the first story is partially filled with brick and the second story is entirely enclosed with brick. The south (left) bay is served by an iron fire escape that descends from a dormer window on the roof to the second floor window and then continues down to the south facade.
Along the edge of this bay is a metal pipe, painted white. The windows in the center-right bay are identical to the south bay. The north bay also projects from the main body of the house, with angled side windows. It is served by an iron fire escape that descends from the dormer window on the roof to both center and south windows on the second floor and then down to a landing set between the center and south windows on the first floor. Both of the center windows have been filled with brick. At the basement level, there is a squat, one over-one-window. The side windows are one-over-one aluminum windows. Extending the full length of the east facade is a deep areaway with windows, reached by stairs with a single iron railing along the south side. Below first story entrance is a single door to the basement, flanked by small windows, with prominent lintels and sills, and the original vertical bars.
The south facade faces 123rd Street, toward 14th Avenue.
The first and second floors have four window openings. A pair of windows on the second floor has been filled with brick. On the roof is a single dormer window, flanked by brick chimney stacks, decorated with arched recessed patterns. A metal pipe extends up from inside the right half of the west (left) chimney. Between the center and west (left) windows on the first floor, a gray television dish is attached to the wall. Between the base and the first story, a raised white horizontal element (probably painted stone) extends the full length of the facade. The basement has four windows, aligned with the windows above. The center pair has been filled with brick. At the west edge of the facade, a white metal pipe extends up the wall and through the projecting cornice.
- From the 2009 NYCLPC Landmark Designation Report
We all start somewhere, and here is my very first successful photograph. It was taken with a Kodak Bantam camera of 1938 vintage, late of my grandfather, and I still retain it, complete with original art deco box and instruction manual. I can no longer use it, as the Kodak VP828 film it requires has long ceased to be available. With just eight exposures per film, my schoolboy pocket money allowed me to take just four pix per month - so I learnt how to make the best of each exploratory exposure.
What impeccable taste I had in buses though! Here we see not only my favourite marque, an AEC Regent V, but it also carries my favourite make of body, by Charles H. Roe, and it is in the light blue and grey livery of my favourite operator of the time, the Executors of Samuel Ledgard Ltd. The unusually-registered 1954U was one of the final batch of six buses delivered new to Samuel Ledgard, in 1957. They represented a departure from the norm by being AECs - Ledgard had previously been loyal to Leyland for its new deliveries. The location is outside Ledgard's Otley depot, and the date was 11 June 1966 - three days before my 16th birthday.
The shiny car alongside is clearly of the Hillman Imp family, but the extra brightwork suggests that it is a badge-engineered Singer Chamois. Fancy naming a car after a window-cleaner's wash-leather...
Panorama school photograph taken in 1968 when I was by now in the Seventh Form (we didn't bother with any pretentious "Lower" and "Upper" Sixth nonsense). Another "where are they all now" moment. One, at the time of this photograph already gone up to Oxford, is a Member of Parliament, another an author, a third was a member of the famous "Pontypool Front Row" (None are me!)
This picture is taken on the sports field/cricket pitch in front of the school, the "New Building" in the background.
Jones' West Monmouthshire Grammar School for Boys was opened in 1898 from a legacy left by the Haberdasher William Jones on land craftily donated by Squire Hanbury to win over the executors who were looking for a site for a new school. The school was run by the Haberdashers, the school badge being their crest, until 1954 when it was taken over by Monmouthshire County Council as a Grammar School under the 1944 Education Act. In 1958, boarding ceased at the school ending the distinction between "boarders" and "day boys". In 1980 the school became a comprehensive, shed the school badge and tie link to the Haberdashers, and, shock horror, became co-ed!
A Saturday morning, and on a second wild goose chase looking for the Wall Pennywort in Folkestone.
Problem was, I didn't have the photo with me so I could triangulate the plant with the church in the background. Instead, I (wrongly) assumed that it would be growing on a wall, so spent the morning looking on every wall in the churchyard, and nothing found.
But St Mary was open.
And I just had the 50mm with me, but I was delighted inside to find the harsh orange lights under the tower have been replaced with something kinder.
I did meet a warden who was very interested in the plant tale, and other stories, so I didn't get round to photograph everything, but did see the old clock mechanism for the first time, not sure where that had been kept up to now.
And the remains of St Eanswythe, or almost certainly her remains, now dated to the mid 7th century are in a niche in the Chancel ready for placing somewhere befitting a Kentish Queen.
A superb location in a leafy churchyard away from the busy shopping centre, and yet much more of a town church than that of a seaside resort. It was originally a thirteenth-century building, but so much has happened to it that today we are left with the impression of a Victorian interior. Excellent stained glass by Kempe, mosaics by Carpenter and paintings by Hemming show the enthusiasm of Canon Woodward, vicar from 1851 to 1898. His efforts encouraged others to donate money to beautify the building in an almost continuous restoration that lasted right into the twentieth century They were spurred on by the discovery, in 1885, of the bones of St Eanswythe, in a lead casket which had been set into the sanctuary wall. She had founded a convent in the town in the seventh century and died at the age of twenty-six.
www.kentchurches.info/church.asp?p=Folkestone+1
-------------------------------------------
FOLKESTONE.
THE parish of Folkestone, which gives name to this hundred, was antiently bounded towards the south by the sea, but now by the town and liberty of Folkestone, which has long since been made a corporation, and exempt from the jurisdiction of the hundred. The district of which liberty is a long narrow slip of land, having the town within it, and extending the whole length of the parish, between the sea shore and that part of the parish still within the jurisdiction of the hundred, and county magistrates, which is by far the greatest part of it.
THE PARISH, which is about three miles across each way, is situated exceedingly pleasant and healthy. The high chalk, or down hills uniclosed, and well covered with pasture, cross the northern part of it, and from a sine romantic scene. Northward of these, this part of the parish is from its high situation, called the uphill of Folkestone; in this part is Tirlingham, the antient mansion of which has been some years since pulled down, and a modern farm-house erected in its stead; near it is Hearn forstal, on which is a good house, late belonging to Mr. Nicholas Rolse, but now of Mr. Richard Marsh; over this forstal the high road leads from Folkestone to Canterbury. The centre of the parish is in the beautiful and fertile vale called Folkestone vale, which has downs, meadows, brooks, marshes, arable land, and every thing in small parcels, which is sound in much larger regions; being interspersed with houses and cottages, and well watered by several fresh streams; besides which, at Ford forstall, about a mile northward from the town, there rises a strong chalybeat spring. This part of the parish, by far the greatest part of it, as far as the high road from Dover, through it, towards Hythe, is within the jurisdiction of the hundred of Folkestone, and the justices of the county. The small part on the opposite, or southern side of that road is within the liberty of the town or corporation of Folkestone, where the quarry or sand hills, on the broken side of one of which, the town is situated, are its southern maritime boundaries. These hills begin close under the chalk or down hills, in the eastern part of this parish, close to the sea at Eastware bay, and extend westward along the sea shore almost as far as Sandgate castle, where they stretch inland towards the north, leaving a small space between them and the shore. So that this parish there crossing one of them, extends below it, a small space in the bottom as far as that castle, these quarry, or sand hills, keeping on their course north-west, from the northern boundary of Romney Marsh, and then the southern boundary of the Weald, both which they overlook, extending pretty nearly in a parallel line with the chalk or down hills.
The prospect over this delightful vale of Folkestone from the hill, on the road from Dover as you descend to the town, is very beautiful indeed for the pastures and various fertility of the vale in the centre, beyond it the church and town of Hythe, Romney Marsh, and the high promontory of Beachy head, boldly stretching into the sea. On the right the chain of losty down hills, covered with verdure, and cattle seeding on them; on the lest the town of Folkestone, on the knole of a hill, close to the sea, with its scattered environs, at this distance a pleasing object, and beyond it the azure sea unbounded to the sight, except by the above-mentioned promontory, altogether from as pleasing a prospect as any in this county.
FOLKESTONE was a place of note in the time of the Romans, and afterwards in that of the Saxons, as will be more particularly noticed hereafter, under the description of the town itself. By what name it was called by the Romans, is uncertain; by the Saxons it was written Folcestane, and in the record of Domesday, Fulchestan. In the year 927 king Athelstane, son of king Edward the elder, and grandson of king Alfred, gave Folkstane, situated, as is mentioned in the grant of it, on the sea shore, where there had been a monastery, or abbey of holy virgins, in which St. Eanswith was buried, which had been destroyed by the Danes, to the church of Canterbury, with the privilege of holding it L. S. A. (fn. 1) But it Seems afterwards to have been taken from it, for king Knute, in 1038, is recorded to have restored to that church, the parish of Folkstane, which had been given to it as above-mentioned; but upon condition, that it should never be alienated by the archbishop, without the licence both of the king and the monks. Whether they joined in the alienation of it, or it was taken from them by force, is uncertain; but the church of Canterbury was not in possession of this place at the time of taking the survey of Domesday, in 1080, being the 14th year of the Conqueror's reign, at which time it was part of the possessions of the bishop of Baieux, the conqueror's half-brother, under the general description of whose lands it is thus entered in it:
In Limowart lest, in Fulcbestan hundred, William de Acris holds Fulchestan. In the time of king Edward the Consessor, it was taxed at forty sulings, and now at thirty-nine. The arable land is one hundred and twenty carucates. In demesne there are two hundred and nine villeins, and four times twenty, and three borderes. Among all they have forty-five carcates. There are five churches, from which the archbishop has fifty-five shillings. There are three servants, and seven mills of nine pounds and twelve shillings. There are one hundred acres of meadow. Wood for the pannage of forty bogs. Earl Godwin held this manor.
Of this manor, Hugo, son of William, holds nine sulings of the land of the villeins, and there he has in demesne four carucates and an half, and thirty-eight villeins, with seventeen borderes, who have sixteen carucates. There are three churches, and one mill and an half, of sixteen shillings and five-pence, and one saltpit of thirty pence. Wood for the pannage of six bogs. It is worth twenty pounds.
Walter de Appeuile holds of this manor three yokes and twelve acres of land, and there he has one carucate in demesne, and three villeins, with one borderer. It is worth thirty shillings.
Alured holds one suling and forty acres of land, and there he has in demesne two carucates, with six borderers, and twelve acres of meadow. It is worth four pounds.
Walter, son of Engelbert, holds half a suling and forty acres, and there he has in demesne one carucate, with seven borderers, and five acres of meadow. It is worth thirty shillings.
Wesman holds one suling, and there he has in demesne one carucate, and two villeins, with seven borderers having one carucate and an half. It is worth four pounds.
Alured Dapiser holds one suling and one yoke and six acres of land, and there he has in demesne one carucate, with eleven borderers. It is worth fifty shillings.
Eudo holds half a suling, and there he has in demesne one carucate, with four borderers, and three acres of meadow. It is worth twenty shillings.
Bernard de St. Owen, four sulings, and there he has in demesne three carucates, and six villeins, with eleven borderes, having two carucates. There are four servants, and two mills of twenty-four shillings, and twenty acres of meadow. Wood for the pannage of two bogs.
Of one denne, and of the land which is given from these suling to ferm, there goes out three pounds. In the whole it is worth nine pounds.
Baldric holds half a suling, and there he has one carucate, and two villeins, with six borderers having one carucate, and one mill of thirty pence. It is worth thirty shillings.
Richard holds fifty-eight acres of land, and there he has one carucate, with five borderers. It is worth ten shillings.
All Fulchestan, in the time of king Edward the Consessor, was worth one hundred and ten pounds, when he received it forty pounds, now what he has in demesne is worth one hundred pounds; what the knights hold abovementioned together, is worth forty-five pounds and ten shillings.
¶It plainly appears that this entry in Domesday does not only relate to the lands within this parish, but to those in the adjoining parishes within the hundred, the whole of which, most probably, were held of the bishop of Baieux, but to which of them each part refers in particular, is at this time impossible to point out. About four years after the taking of the above survey, the bishop was disgraced, and all his possessions consiscated to the crown. After which, Nigell de Muneville, a descendant of William de Arcis, mentioned before in Domesday, appears to have become possessed of the lordship of Folkestone, and as such in 1095, being the 9th year of king William Rusus, removed the priory of Folkestone from the bail of the castle to the place where it afterwards continued. His son William dying in his life-time s. p, Matilda his sole daughter and heir was given in marriage with the whole of her inheritance, by king Henry I. to Ruallanus de Albrincis, or Averenches, whose descendant Sir William de Albrincis, was become possessed of this lordship at the latter end of that reign; and in the 3d year of the next reign of king Stephen, he confirmed the gifts of his ancestors above-mentioned to the priory here. He appears to have been one of those knights, who had each a portion of lands, which they held for the de sence of Dover castle, being bound by the tenure of those lands to provide a certain number of soldiers, who should continually perform watch and ward within it, according to their particular allotment of time; but such portions of these lands as were not actually in their own possession were granted out by them to others, to hold by knight's service, and they were to be ready for the like service at command, upon any necessity whatever, and they were bound likewife, each knight to desend a certain tower in the castle; that desended by Sir William de Albrincis being called from him, Averenches tower, and afterwards Clinton tower, from the future owners of those lands. (fn. 2) Among those lands held by Sir William de Albrincis for this purpose was Folkestone, and he held them of the king in capitle by barony. These lands together made up the barony of Averenches, or Folkestone, as it was afterwards called, from this place being made the chief of the barony, caput baroniæ, as it was stiled in Latin; thus The Manor of Folkestone, frequently called in after times An Honor, (fn. 3) and the mansion of it the castle, from its becoming the chief seat or residence of the lords paramount of this barony, continued to be so held by his descendants, whose names were in Latin records frequently speit Albrincis, but in French Avereng and Averenches, and in after times in English ones, Evering; in them it continued till Matilda, daughter and heir of William de Albrincis, carried it in marriage to Hamo de Crevequer, who, in the 20th year of that reign, had possession given him of her inheritance. He died in the 47th year of that reign, possessed of the manor of Folkestone, held in capite, and by rent for the liberty of the hundred, and ward of Dover castle. Robert his grandson, dying s. p. his four sisters became his heirs, and upon the division of their inheritance, and partition of this barony, John de Sandwich, in right of his wife Agnes, the eldest sister, became entitled to this manor and lordship of Folkestone, being the chief seat of the barony, a preference given to her by law, by reason of her eldership; and from this he has been by some called Baron of Folkestone, as has his son Sir John de Sandwich, who left an only daughter and heir Julian, who carried this manor in marriage to Sir John de Segrave, who bore for his arms, Sable, three garbs, argent. He died in the 17th year of Edward III. who, as well as his son, of the same name, received summons to parliament, though whether as barons of Folkestone, as they are both by some called, I know not. Sir John de Segrave, the son, died possessed of this manor anno 23 Edward III. soon after which it appears to have passed into the family of Clinton, for William de Clinton, earl of Huntingdon, who bore for his arms, Argent, crusulee, situchee, sable, upon a chief, azure, two mullets, or, pierced gules; which coat differed from that of his elder brother's only in the croslets, which were not borne by any other of this family till long afterwards, (fn. 4) died possessed of it in the 28th year of that reign, at which time the mansion of this manor bore the name of the castle. He died s. p. leaving his nephew Sir John de Clinton, son of John de Clinton, of Maxtoke, in Warwickshire, his heir, who was afterwards summoned to parliament anno 42 Edward III. and was a man of great bravery and wisdom, and much employed in state affairs. He died possessed of this manor, with the view of frank-pledge, a moiety of the hundred of Folkestone, and THE MANOR OF WALTON, which, though now first mentioned, appears to have had the same owners as the manor of Folkestone, from the earliest account of it. He married Idonea, eldest daughter of Jeffry, lord Say, and at length the eldest coheir of that family, and was succeeded in these manors by his grandson William, lord Clinton, who, anno 6 Henry IV. had possession granted of his share of the lands of William de Say, as coheir to him in right of his grandmother Idonea, upon which he bore the title of lord Clinton and Saye, which latter however he afterwards relinquished, though he still bore for his arms, Qnarterly, Clinton and Saye, with two greybounds for his supporters. After which the manor of Folkestone, otherwise called Folkestone Clinton, and Walton, continued to be held in capite by knight's service, by his descendants lords Clinton, till Edward, lord Clinton and Saye, which title he then bore, together with Elizabeth his wife, in the 30th year of Henry VIII. conveyed these manors, with other premises in this parish, to Thomas Cromwell lord Cromwell, afterwards created earl of Essex, on whose attainder two years afterwards they reverted again to the crown, at which time the lordship of Folkestone was stiled an honor; whence they were granted in the fourth year of Edward VI. to the former possessor of them, Edward, lord Clinton and Saye, to hold in capite, for the meritorious services he had performed. In which year, then bearing the title of lord Clinton and Saye, he was declared lord high admiral, and of the privy council, besides other favours conferred on him; and among other lands, he had a grant of these manors, as abovementioned, which he next year, anno 5 Edward VI. reconveyed back to the crown, in exchange for other premises. (fn. 5) He was afterwards installed knight of the garter, by the title of Earl of Lincoln and Baron of Clinton and Saye; and in the last year of that reign, constable of the tower of London. Though in the 1st year of queen Mary he lost all his great offices for a small time, yet he had in recompence of his integrity and former services, a grant from her that year, of several manors and estates in this parish, as well as elsewhere, and among others, of these manors of Folkestone and Walton, together with the castle and park of Folkestone, to hold in capite; all which he, the next year, passed away by sale to Mr. Henry Herdson, citizen and alderman of London, who lest several sons, of whom Thomas succeeded him in this estate, in whose time the antient park of Folkestone seems to have been disparked. His son Mr. Francis Herdson alienated his interst in these manors and premises to his uncle Mr. John Herdson, who resided at the manor of Tyrlingham, in this parish, and dying in 1622, was buried in the chancel of Hawking church, where his monument remains; and there is another sumptuous one besides erected for him in the south isle of Folkestone church. They bore for their arms, Argent, a cross sable, between four fleurs de lis, gules. He died s. p. and by will devised these manors, with his other estates in this parish and neighbourhood, to his nephew Basill, second son of his sister Abigail, by Charles Dixwell, esq. Basill Dixwell, esq. afterwards resided at Tyrlingham, a part of the estate devised to him by his uncle, where, in the 3d year of king Charles I. he kept his shrievalty, with great honor and hospitality; after which he was knighted, and in 1627, anno 3 Charles I. created a baronet; but having rebuilt the mansion of Brome, in Barham, he removed thither before his death. On his decease unmarried, the title of baronet became extinct; but he devised these manors, with the rest of his estates, to his nephew Mark Dixwell, son of his elder brother William Dixwell, of Coton, in Warwickshire, who afterwards resided at Brome. He married Elizabeth, sister and heir of William Read, esq. of Folkestone, by whom he had Basill Dixwell, esq. of Brome, who in 1660, anno 12 Charles II. was created a baronet. His son Sir Basill Dixwell, bart. of Brome, about the year 1697, alientated these manors, with the park-house and grounds, and other estates in this parish and neighbourhood, to Jacob Desbouverie, esq. of LondonHe was descended from Laurence de Bouverie, de la Bouverie, or Des Bouveries, of an antient and honorable extraction in Flanders, (fn. 6) who renouncing the tenets of the Romish religion came into England in the year 1567, anno 10 Elizabeth, and seems to have settled first at Canterbury. He was a younger son of Le Sieur des Bouveries, of the chateau de Bouverie, near Lisle, in Flanders, where the eldest branch of this family did not long since possess a considerable estate, bearing for their arms, Gules, a bend, vaire. Edward, his eldest son, was an eminet Turkey merchant, was knighted by king James II. and died at his seat at Cheshunt, in Hertfordshire, in 1694. He had seven sons and four daughters; of the former, William, the eldest, was likewife an eminent Turkey merchant, and was, anno 12 queen Anne, created a baronet, and died in 1717. Jacob, the third son, was purchaser of these manors; and Christopher, the seventh son, was knighted, and seated at Chart Sutton, in this county, under which a further account of him may be seen; (fn. 7) and Anne, the second daughter, married Sir Philip Boteler, bart. Jacob Desbouverie afterwards resided at Tyrlingham, and dying unmarried in 1722, by his will devised these manors, with his other estates here, to his nephew Sir Edward Desbouverie, bart. the eldest brother son of Sir William Desbouverie, bart. his elder brother, who died possessed of them in 1736, s. p. on which his title, with these and all his other estates, came to his next surviving brother and heir Sir Jacob Desbouverie, bart. who anno 10 George II. procured an act to enable himself and his descendants to use the name of Bouverie only, and was by patent, on June 29, 1747, created baron of Longford, in Wiltshire, and viscount Folkestone, of Folkestone. He was twice married; first to Mary, daughter and sole heir of Bartholomew Clarke, esq. of Hardingstone, in Northamptonshire, by whom he had several sons and daughters, of whom William, the eldest son, succeeded him in titles and estates; Edward is now of Delapre abbey, near Northamptonshire; Anne married George, a younger son of the lord chancellor Talbot; Charlotte; Mary married Anthony, earl of Shastesbury; and Harriot married Sir James Tilney Long, bart. of Wiltshire. By Elizabeth his second wife, daughter of Robert, lord Romney, he had Philip, who has taken the name of Pusey, and possesses, as heir to his mother Elizabeth, dowager viscountess Folkestone, who died in 1782, several manors and estates in the western part of this county. He died in 1761, and was buried in the family vault at Britford, near Salisbury, being succeeded in title and estates by his eldest son by his first wife, William, viscount Folkestone, who was on Sept. 28, anno 5 king George III. created Earl of Radnor, and Baron Pleydell Bouverie, of Coleshill, in Berkshire. He died in 1776, having been three times married; first, to Harriot, only daughter and heir of Sir Mark Stuart Pleydell, bart. of Colefhill, in Berkshire. By her, who died in 1750, and was buried at Britford, though there is an elegant monument erected for her at Coleshill, he had Hacob, his successor in titles and estates, born in 1750. He married secondly, Rebecca, daughter of John Alleyne, esq. of Barbadoes, by whom he had four sons; William-Henry, who married Bridget, daughter of James, earl of Morton; Bartholomew, who married MaryWyndham, daughter of James Everard Arundell, third son of Henry, lord Arundell, of Wardour; and Edward, who married first Catherine Murray, eldest daughter of John, earl of Dunmore; and secondly, Arabella, daughter of admiral Sir Chaloner Ogle. His third wife was Anne, relict of Anthony Duncombe, lord Faversham, and daughter of Sir Thomas Hales, bart. of Bekesborne, by whom he had two daughters, who both died young. He was succeeded in titles and estates by his eldest son, the right hon. Jacob Pleydell Bouverie, earl of Radnor, who is the present possessor of these manors of Folkestone and Walton, with the park-house and disparked grounds adjacent to it, formerly the antient park of Folkestone, the warren, and other manors and estates in this parish and neighbourhood.
FOLKESTONE is within the ECCLESIASTICAL JURISDICTION of the diocese of Canterbury, and deanry of Dover.
The church, which is dedicated to St. Mary and St. Eanswith, consists of three isles and three chancels, having a square tower, with a beacon turret in the middle of it, in which there is a clock, and a peal of eight bells, put up in it in 1779. This church is built of sand-stone; the high chancel, which has been lately ceiled, seems by far the most antient part of it. Under an arch in the north wall is a tomb, with the effigies of a man, having a dog at his feet, very an tient, probably for one of the family of Fienes, constables of Dover castle and wardens of the five ports; and among many other monuments and inscriptions, within the altar-rails, are monuments for the Reades, of Folkestone, arms, Azure, a griffin, or, quartering gules, a pheon between three leopards faces, or; for William Langhorne, A.M. minister, obt. 1772. In the south chancel is a most elegant monument, having the effigies of two men kneeling at two desks, and an inscription for J. Herdson, esq. who lies buried in Hawkinge church, obt. 1622. In the south isle a tomb for J. Pragels, esq. obt. 1676, arms, A castle triple towered, between two portcullises; on a chief, a sinister hand gauntled, between two stirrups. In the middle isle a brass plate for Joane, wife of Thomas Harvey, mother of seven sons (one of which was the physician) and two daughters. In the north wall of the south isle were deposited the remains of St. Eanswith, in a stone coffin; and under that isle is a large charnelhouse, in which are deposited the great quantity of bones already taken notice of before. Philipott, p. 96, says, the Bakers, of Caldham, had a peculiar chancel belonging to them in this church, near the vestrydoor, over the charnel-house, which seems to have been that building mentioned by John Baker, of Folkestone, who by his will in 1464, ordered, that his executors should make a new work, called an isle, with a window in it, with the parishioners advice; which work should be built between the vestry there and the great window. John Tong, of Folkestone, who was buried in this church, by will in 1534, ordered that certain men of the parish should be enfeoffed in six acres of land, called Mervyle, to the use of the mass of Jhesu, in this church.
On Dec. 19, 1705, the west end of this church, for the length of two arches out of the five, was blown down by the violence of the wind; upon which the curate and parishioners petitioned archbishop Tillot son, for leave to shorten the church, by rebuilding only one of the fallen arches, which was granted. But by this, the church, which was before insufficient to contain the parishioners, is rendered much more inconvenient to them for that purpose. By the act passed anno 6 George III. for the preservation of the town and church from the ravages of the sea as already noticed before. After such works are finished, &c. the rates are to be applied towards their repair, and to the keeping in repair, and the support and preservation of this church.
¶This church was first built by Nigell de Muneville, lord of Folkestone at the latter end of king Henry I. or the beginning of king Stephen's reign, when he removed the priory from the precinct of the castle to it in 1137, and he gave this new church and the patronage of it to the monks of Lolley, in Normandy, for their establishing a cell, or alien priory here, as has been already mentioned, to which this new church afterwards served as the conventual church of it. The profits of it were very early appropriated to the use of this priory, that is, before the 8th of king Richard II. anno 1384, the duty of it being served by a vicar, whose portion was settled in 1448, at the yearly pension of 10l. 0s. 2½d. to be paid by the prior, in lieu of all other profits whatsoever. In which state this appropriation and vicarage remained till the surrendry of the priory, in the 27th year of king Henry VIII. when they came, with the rest of the possessions of it, into the king's hands, who in his 31st year demised the vicarage and parish church of Folkestone, with all its rights, profits, and emoluments, for a term of years, to Thomas, lord Cromwell, who assigned his interest in it to Anthony Allcher, esq. but the fee of both remained in the crown till the 4th year of king Edward VI. when they were granted, with the manor, priory, and other premises here, to Edward, lord Clinton and Saye, to hold in capite; who the next year conveyed them back again to the crown, in exchange for other premises, (fn. 23) where the patronage of the vicarage did not remain long; for in 1558, anno 6 queen Mary, the queen granted it, among several others, to the archbishop. But the church or parsonage appropriate of Folkestone remained longer in the crown, and till queen Elizabeth, in her 3d year, granted it in exchange, among other premises, to archbishop Parker, being then in lease to lord Clinton, at the rent of 57l. 2s. 11d. at which rate it was valued to the archbishop, in which manner it has continued to be leased out ever since, and it now, with the patronage of the vicarage, remains parcel of the possessions of the see of Canterbury; the family of Breams were formerly lessees of it, from whom the interest of the lease came to the Taylors, of Bifrons, and was sold by the late Rev. Edward Taylor, of Bisrons, to the right hon. Jacob, earl of Radnor, the present lessee of it.
79 Northgate Street.
Valdarno is a town in Tuscany not too far from Florence but there is no known relationship with the early owners of this house and Valdarno. The house is constructed in pillow faced sandstone with a corrugated iron roof and a square tower to the eastern end, tall masonry chimneys and a bull-nose veranda with a timber spindle frieze. Sydney Alfred Warman, a salesman, grocer and storekeeper bought land at the corner of Elm and Northgate Streets in 1901. The property was transferred to his wife Lydia May Warman in 1902 and the house erected in 1903. In March 1905 a son was born at Valdarno to the Warmans. As the Warmans moved interstate the house was put up for sale in 1917 at £3,250. Louis and Edith Leppinus acquired the title when the house was described as 8 large rooms, scullery, pantry, bathroom, storeroom, cellar and sleeping quarters for staff on the grounds. The Warmans asked £3,250. Louis Leppinus died in November 1940 and Edith Leppinus died in 1963 when her executors transferred the title to Alfred Lawrence Raw, an accountant and Dorothy Mary Noye, a ballet teacher. This pair married in 1964. Valdarno sold last year with 6 bedrooms and 4 bathrooms when its estimated value was $4.2 million. It sold in 2006 for $3.3 million.
Ajuste Complementar ao Acordo de Cooperação Econômica, Científica e Técnica firmado entre o governo da República Federativa do Brasil e o Executivo da República de Angola para a implementação do Programa de Parceria
Estratégica de Cooperação Técnica
O Governo da República Federativa do Brasil
e
O Executivo da República de Angola,
(doravante denominados “Partes”)
Considerando que as relações de cooperação técnica têm sido fortalecidas ao amparo do Acordo de Cooperação Econômica, Científica e Técnica assinado entre o Governo da República Federativa do Brasil e o Governo da República Popular de Angola, em 11 de junho de 1980;
Considerando o desejo mútuo de promover a cooperação técnica para o desenvolvimento, com base no benefício mútuo, e reconhecida pelas Partes no quadro da Parceria Estratégica assinada em 22 de junho de 2010;
Considerando o desejo de continuidade e de efetividade da cooperação entre os dois países e atendendo à, cada vez maior, importância da cooperação internacional entre os países do Sul e às possibilidades crescentes de partilha de boas práticas e de ferramentas de trabalho comuns nas áreas do presente Ajuste;
Considerando que o Programa de Cooperação Técnica basear-se-á nas prioridades de desenvolvimento estabelecidas pelo Executivo angolano;
Considerando as tradicionais relações de amizade e cooperação existentes entre a República de Angola e a República Federativa do Brasil, e guiados pelos princípios e normas de direito internacional universalmente aceitas;
Considerando que a Cooperação Técnica desenvolvida pelas Partes efetuar-se-á por meio da transferência de experiências e conhecimentos de instituições nacionais especializadas, com o objetivo de colaborar na promoção do progresso econômico, social e tecnológico dos dois Estados, baseada na igualdade de direitos e vantagens recíprocas, no respeito à soberania, ao princípio da não ingerência nos assuntos internos das Partes e de outros Estados;
Ajustam o seguinte:
Artigo I
O presente Ajuste Complementar tem por objeto a implementação do Programa de Parceria Estratégica de Cooperação Técnica, cuja finalidade é fomentar ações de cooperação técnica entre os dois países nos domínios da agricultura, pesca, geologia e minas, energia elétrica, águas, petróleo, transportes, telecomunicações e tecnologias de informação, geografia e estatística, meio ambiente, comunicação social, educação, ensino superior, ciência e tecnologia, saúde, cultura, justiça, segurança pública e administração territorial, administração pública, urbanismo e construção, hotelaria e turismo, assistência e reinserção social, juventude e esportes, família e promoção da mulher, de acordo com as necessidades e interesse das Partes, conforme discriminado no anexo único do presente documento.
Artigo II
1. O Governo da República Federativa do Brasil designa a Agência Brasileira de Cooperação do Ministério das Relações Exteriores (ABC/MRE) como instituição responsável pela coordenação, acompanhamento e avaliação das atividades decorrentes do presente Ajuste Complementar.
2. O Executivo da República de Angola designa o Ministério das Relações Exteriores como instituição responsável pela coordenação, acompanhamento e avaliação das atividades decorrentes do presente Ajuste Complementar.
3. A execução estará a cargo de instituições específicas a serem designadas pelas Partes posteriormente por via diplomática.
4. A execução das atividades de cooperação previstas neste Ajuste Complementar será efetuada por meio de projetos específicos, de cuja elaboração se encarregarão as instituições designadas pelas Partes.
5. Os projetos contemplarão os objetivos, as atividades e os resultados a alcançar, bem como os respectivos Planos de Trabalho, e serão aprovados e assinados pelas instituições brasileiras e angolanas designadas pelas Partes.
6. A responsabilidade pelos custos das missões e projetos acordados pelas Partes será definida caso a caso, em função da disponibilidade financeira das Partes e da natureza e duração das atividades.
Artigo III
1. Ao Governo da República Federativa do Brasil cabe:
a) designar instituições nacionais de excelência nas áreas visadas por este Ajuste Complementar para apoiar a execução dos Projetos;
b) supervisionar a execução do Programa e dos respectivos projetos específicos por parte das instituições nacionais designadas;
c) definir, em conjunto com a instituição executora, os Termos de Referência, especificações técnicas de bens e serviços que serão adquiridos para o desenvolvimento dos trabalhos, uma vez cumpridos os pré-requisitos;
d) articular-se com as instituições envolvidas no processo de implementação dos Projetos, quando houver necessidade de modificações e ajustes necessários ao bom andamento dos trabalhos; e
e) receber relatórios de progresso das instituições parceiras de execução com vistas ao melhor desempenho de suas atribuições relativas ao monitoramento e avaliação dos trabalhos em desenvolvimento.
2. Ao Executivo da República de Angola cabe:
a) designar funcionários locais para coordenar a implementação dos Projetos;
b) designar funcionários locais para coordenar as ações de ordem logística;
c) indicar técnicos angolanos para receber treinamento e participar das ações de transferência de tecnologias previstas nas atividades de cooperação técnica;
d) disponibilizar instalações e infraestrutura adequadas à execução das atividades de cooperação técnica previstas nos Projetos;
e) prestar apoio aos técnicos enviados pelo Governo brasileiro e fornecer todas as informações necessárias à execução dos Projetos;
f) garantir a manutenção dos vencimentos e demais benefícios do cargo ou função dos técnicos angolanos envolvidos nos Projetos;
g) tomar as providências para que as ações desenvolvidas pelos técnicos enviados pelo Governo brasileiro tenham continuidade; e
h) acompanhar e avaliar o desenvolvimento dos Projetos.
3. O presente Ajuste Complementar não implica qualquer compromisso de transferência de recursos financeiros entre as Partes ou qualquer outra atividade gravosa ao patrimônio nacional.
Artigo IV
Na execução das atividades previstas nos Projetos desenvolvidos no âmbito deste Ajuste, as Partes poderão dispor de recursos de instituições públicas e privadas, de organizações não-governamentais, de organismos internacionais, de agências de cooperação técnica, de fundos e de programas regionais e internacionais, que deverão estar previstos em outros instrumentos que não o presente Ajuste Complementar.
Artigo V
Cada uma das Partes designará um ponto de contato que assegurará a mais célere execução do acordado e facilitará o contato entre as Partes no âmbito de aplicação do presente Ajuste Complementar.
Artigo VI
Todas as atividades previstas no presente Ajuste Complementar estarão sujeitas às leis e aos regulamentos em vigor na República Federativa do Brasil e na República de Angola.
Artigo VII
1. As instituições executoras designadas para a implementação de Projetos elaborarão relatórios sobre os resultados obtidos no âmbito deste Ajuste Complementar, que serão apresentados às instituições coordenadoras.
2. Os documentos resultantes das atividades desenvolvidas no contexto dos projetos serão de propriedade conjunta das Partes. Em caso de publicação dos referidos documentos, deverão as Partes ser prévia e formalmente consultadas e mencionadas no documento objeto de publicação.
Artigo VIII
O presente Ajuste Complementar entrará em vigor na data de sua assinatura e terá um período de vigência de três (3) anos, renovável automaticamente, até o cumprimento de seu objeto, salvo manifestação contrária de qualquer das Partes.
Artigo IX
O presente Ajuste Complementar poderá ser emendado por consentimento mútuo das Partes, por via diplomática. As emendas entrarão em vigor nos termos do Artigo VIII do presente Ajuste.
Artigo X
Qualquer das Partes poderá notificar a outra, por escrito, com antecedência mínima de 90 (noventa) dias, por via diplomática, de sua decisão de denunciar o presente Ajuste Complementar. A denúncia do presente Ajuste Complementar não afetará as atividades em curso ao abrigo deste Ajuste, salvo se as Partes decidirem o contrário.
Artigo XI
1. Nas questões não previstas no presente Ajuste Complementar, aplicar-se-ão as disposições do Acordo de Cooperação Econômica, Científica e Técnica assinado em 11 de junho de 1980 entre o Governo da República Federativa do Brasil e o Governo da República Popular de Angola.
2. Quaisquer controvérsias relativas à interpretação ou implementação do presente Ajuste Complementar serão resolvidas pelas Partes, por via diplomática.
Feito na cidade de Brasília, aos 13 de novembro de 2012, em dois exemplares em língua portuguesa.
ANEXO ÚNICO AO AJUSTE COMPLEMENTAR AO ACORDO DE COOPERAÇÃO ECONÔMICA, CIENTÍFICA E TÉCNICA FIRMADO ENTRE O GOVERNO DA REPÚBLICA FEDERATIVA DO BRASIL E O EXECUTIVO DA REPÚBLICA DE ANGOLA PARA A IMPLEMENTAÇÃO DO PROGRAMA DE PARCERIA ESTRATÉGICA DE COOPERAÇÃO TÉCNICA
I. AGRICULTURA
1.1 Agricultura e Desenvolvimento Rural
· Implementação de programas e projetos, nos seguintes domínios:
- Investigação e Transferência de Tecnologia;
- Extensão e Desenvolvimento Rural;
- Mecanização e Instrumentação Agrícola;
- Formação e treinamento de quadros;
- Gestão Florestal;
- Gestão Ambiental;
- Agronegócio;
- Intercâmbio de informação e documentação;
- Cooperativismo;
· Troca de experiências no desenvolvimento da cultura do café robusta.
II. PESCA
2.1. Pesca
· Intercâmbio de informação e de dados técnico-científicos;
· Intercâmbio de especialistas e de delegações técnicas, e desenvolvimento de programas de treinamento;
· Transferência de tecnologia, conhecimentos e capacidade científica no domínio da proteção dos recursos pesqueiros e avaliação e recuperação de estoques;
· Troca de experiência no domínio da fiscalização e controle de atividades de Pesca.
2.2 Aquicultura
· Capacitação e formação profissional de quadros de pessoal na área de aquicultura;
· Intercâmbio de especialistas e delegações técnicas para o desenvolvimento de programas de treinamento em aquicultura;
· Transferência de tecnologia, conhecimentos e capacidade científica em atividades aquícolas.
III. GEOLOGIA E MINAS
3.1. Capacitação e formação de quadros nos seguintes domínios:
· Geo-processamento para o uso de satélites e de sistemas de mapeamento;
· Controle de prospecção e exploração de riquezas minerais;
· Estabelecimento do DNA de diamantes;
· Metodologia de certificação de diamantes.
IV. ENERGIA E ÁGUAS
4.1 Energia
· Cooperação entre o Instituto Regulador do Setor Elétrico (IRSE) e a Agência Nacional de Energia com vistas à capacitação de pessoal e a realização de estudos técnicos legais;
· Assistência técnica nos domínios do planejamento energético, eletrificação rural e regulação do sector de eletricidade;
· Apoio no estabelecimento de um quadro legal e regulatório adequado.
· Capacitação e formação de quadros do setor energético nas seguintes áreas:
· Energia Elétrica;
· Gestão empresarial e gestão de projetos;
· Transferência de conhecimento e de tecnologias, e intercâmbio de experiência nos seguintes domínios:
· Poupança, conservação e uso racional de energia;
· Estudos de impacto ambiental;
· Estudos sobre energias renováveis e eficiência energética.
4.2 Águas
· Assistência técnica nos domínios de planejamento, regulamentação e reforma institucional;
· Capacitação e formação de quadros angolanos;
· Transferência de tecnologia nos seguintes domínios:
· Estudos das bacias;
· Abastecimento de água potável nas zonas rurais;
· Gestão do abastecimento de água em aglomerações urbanas;
· Estabelecimento de parcerias comerciais e empresariais nos domínios da execução, reabilitação e expansão dos sistemas de abastecimento de água nas zonas rurais e urbanas.
V. PETRÓLEO
· Apoio ao reforço da capacidade institucional do Ministério dos Petróleos;
· Melhoria dos sistemas de gestão ambiental;
· Estabelecimento de uma base de dados;
· Alcance de soluções em conflitos de interesse;
· Assistência técnica na elaboração de normas reguladoras, fiscalização e controle do cumprimento das políticas e da legislação governamentais.
VI. TRANSPORTES
6.1.Aéreos
· Formação, capacitação dos técnicos do INAVIC nos diferentes domínios do exercício da supervisão da atividade aeronáutica;
· Assistência técnica para a modernização e garantia da segurança dos transportes aéreos;
· Apoio técnico na Gestão dos Aeroportos reabilitados;
· Auxiliar no programa de reforço das capacidades e competência da navegação aérea para a sua otimização;
· Apoio na implementação de estudos para a instalação de uma academia aeronáutica.
6.2 Marítimo
· Assistência técnica na constituição do Instituto Hidrográfico de Angola;
· Capacitação e formação de quadros para o Instituto Hidrográfico e de Sinalização; Marítima de Angola (ISHMA), bem como nos seguintes domínios:
· Hidrografia e tratamento de águas de lastro;
· Sinalização Marítima;
· Levantamento barométrico;
· Vistoria e inspeção naval;
· Formação de pilotos e mecânicos de pequenas embarcações, para navegação costeira ou fluvial;
· Apoio técnico de Sinalização Marítima;
· Estudo dos sistemas componentes de Sinalização Marítima;
· Assistência técnica para a elaboração de projetos de reabilitação da Sinalização e balizagem dos Portos de Luanda, Lobito e Namibe.
6.3 Rodoviário
· Troca de experiência com as congêneres Estaduais e Federais brasileiras do setor dos transportes rodoviários, nos seguintes domínios:
· Sistema de bilheterias eletrônicas;
· Gestão e exploração de transportes rodoviários de passageiros e de mercadorias (urbanos, interurbanos e internacionais);
· Inspeção periódica de veículos;
· Seguro de automóveis;
· Transporte rodoviário transfronteiriço;
· Transporte de mercadorias perigosas;
· Assistência técnica na elaboração do plano de ação para a implementação dos transportes multimodais;
· Formação e capacitação de recursos humanos com vistas ao estabelecimento de um setor de formação de quadros do setor de transportes.
6.4 Ferroviário
· Assistência técnica e apoio na criação de um Comitê Técnico do Ministério dos Transportes sobre a matéria.
VII. TELECOMUNICAÇÕES E TECNOLOGIAS DE INFORMAÇÃO
· Troca de experiência e cooperação técnico-institucional, nos seguintes domínios:
· Formação e capacitação de formadores para a formação técnico-profissional em TIC, dos serviços postais e meteorologia;
· Pesquisa e desenvolvimento do conhecimento, em especial em teledifusão digital, universalização e acesso aos serviços TIC, desenvolvimento e incorporação do saber fazer em tecnologias do espaço;
· Desenvolvimento de competências em regulação dos serviços postais, comunicações eletrônicas e serviços da sociedade de informação;
· Desenvolvimento dos serviços financeiros postais bem como a regulação e o desenvolvimento dos mercados correlatos inerentes;
· Fomento da cooperação técnica entre as instituições e organizações de ambos os países, que desenvolvem a atividade de meteorologia, regulação da atividade ligada a prestação de serviços postais, de telecomunicações, e demais serviços ligados às tecnologias de informação e ao fomento da sociedade da informação;
· Fomento da cooperação técnica entre as instituições e organizações responsáveis pela pesquisa e ensino especializado no domínio da meteorologia, telecomunicações e tecnologias de informação;
VIII. GEOGRAFIA E ESTATÍSTICA
· Estabelecimento de um Programa de Cooperação com o Instituto Brasileiro de Geografia e Estatística (IBGE) no domínio do Desenvolvimento da Estatística;
· Assistência técnica na realização do próximo censo populacional;
· Capacitação e formação profissional de quadros na área dos estudos estatísticos;
· Troca de experiência e transferência de informação e de conhecimentos no âmbito dos estudos estatísticos e no domínio da integração econômica e das trocas comerciais.
IX. MEIO AMBIENTE
· Transferência de conhecimento, troca de experiência e cooperação técnica nos domínios da:
· educação ambiental;
· legislação ambiental;
· caracterização de recursos naturais;
· planos de gestão de áreas protegidas;
· identificação e controle dos crimes ambientais;
· avaliação do impacto ambiental urbano e industrial;
· Reforço da cooperação com o Instituto Nacional do Ambiente;
· Capacitação e formação de quadros do setor;
· Gestão de áreas de conservação e Parques Naturais.
X. COMUNICAÇÃO SOCIAL
· Capacitação e formação de quadros angolanos do setor na área de jornalismo eletrônico, informática e outras;
· Troca de experiências e partilha de conhecimentos sobre questões como:
· Lei de Imprensa;
· Sistema público de comunicação social.
XI. EDUCAÇÃO
· Assistência técnica e assessoria nos seguintes domínios:
· Elaboração de legislação e de diretrizes para a Política Nacional de Educação Especial;
· Elaboração do atlas para identificação de habilidades, autismo, paralisia cerebral, etc.
· Língua portuguesa para surdos;
· Formação de tradutores e intérpretes da língua especial angolana;
· Capacitação e formação de quadros angolanos nos seguintes domínios:
· Graduação e especialização em Educação especial;
· Atendimento educacional especializado;
· Formação de formadores;
· Participação em eventos organizados pela Secretaria da Educação Especial do Brasil;
· Produção e reprodução de material para alunos cegos e de Tecnologia Assistiva;
· Auxílio técnico para elaboração e avaliação de currículos dos ensinos fundamental e médio;
· Capacitação técnica de professores das séries iniciais do Ensino Fundamental na metodologia dos ensinos de português e matemática.
XII. ENSINO SUPERIOR,
· Intercâmbio de delegações, troca de experiências e transferência de conhecimento na área de organização do Sistema de Ensino Superior.
XIII CIÊNCIA E TECNOLOGIA
· Troca de experiência, transferência de conhecimentos e promoção de ações de cooperação técnica institucional nas seguintes áreas:
· auxílio na montagem de infraestrutura de recepção, processamento, análise e utilização de dados de satélite de recursos naturais;
· auxílio no treinamento de pessoal para as atividades relacionadas aos dados de satélites de recursos naturais;
· realização de visitas técnicas ao Instituto Nacional de Pesquisas Espaciais (INPE);
· planejamento e elaboração de programas e projetos nacionais na área de ciência e tecnologia;
· utilização sustentável dos recursos hídricos;
· estudo de doenças tropicais;
· biotecnologia;
· coleta de dados via satélite;
· pesquisa e desenvolvimento no domínio da aquicultura;
· gestão e geração de fontes hidroelétricas e de biocombustíveis;
· criação de uma biblioteca digital de teses e dissertações.
XIV. SAÚDE
· Apoio ao reforço da capacidade institucional do Ministério da Saúde;
· Capacitação e formação de quadros angolanos na área de saúde pública;
· Formação, capacitação e partilha de informações sobre a Doença Falciforme;
· Transferência da tecnologia sobre o Banco de Leite Humano;
· Capacitação e formação de quadros angolanos na área de oncologia.
XV. CULTURA
· Formação e Capacitação de Técnicos e Gestores do Ministério da Cultura de Angola;
· Cooperação no domínio do arquivo histórico, com o intercâmbio de dados e de informação, e capacitação e formação de pessoal especializado;
· Cooperação nas seguintes áreas:
· formação de quadros e aperfeiçoamento técnico profissional;
· intercâmbio de documentação e informação;
· capacitação e aperfeiçoamento no centro de formação em Gestão de Museus;
· capacitação e aperfeiçoamento na gestão e coordenação de mediatecas públicas.
XVI. JUSTIÇA
· Capacitação e formação de quadros angolanos no domínio da administração da Justiça;
· Troca de experiências no domínio dos processos trabalhistas, da Família e de Menores e da execução de sentenças;
· Intercâmbio de experiências em políticas públicas de democratização do acesso à Justiça e de promoção de formas alternativas de resolução de conflitos, como a Justiça Comunitária, a Capacitação em Mediação para Operadores do Direito, a Justiça Restaurativa e o Acesso à Justiça para População em Situação de Rua.
XVII. SEGURANÇA PÚBLICA
· Cooperação técnica no domínio da segurança e ordem pública;
· Cooperação entre organismos homólogos para a troca de experiências e de informações, especialmente no que tange (i) ao narcotráfico; e (ii) ao crime organizado e suas manifestações;
· Formação de quadros e organização de cursos para peritos criminalistas;
· Troca de experiência e transferência de conhecimentos entre a Direção Nacional de Investigação Criminal (DNIC) de Angola e o organismo de investigação criminal e/ou o laboratório de criminalística do Brasil;
· Formação de quadros do Ministério da Administração Territorial de Angola.
XVIII. ADMINISTRAÇÃO PÚBLICA
· Implementação do programa de "Fortalecimento da Gestão Pública em Angola", por meio de assistência técnica e realização de estágios na Escola Nacional de Administração Pública (ENAP) na área de formação em administração pública, planejamento estratégico e capacitação de professores e facilitadores angolanos, realização de cursos a distância e envio de exemplares de publicações da ENAP à biblioteca da Escola Nacional de Administração Pública (ENAD); e capacitação em gestão pública, avaliação de recursos humanos e ensino a distância.
XIX. URBANISMO E CONSTRUÇÃO
· Troca de experiência e promoção de ações de cooperação institucional e empresarial nas seguintes áreas:
· fomento habitacional (construção de habitações econômicas);
· gestão de estradas (Instituto Nacional de Estradas de Angola - INEA e sua similar do Brasil);
· Capacitação e formação técnico-profissional dos quadros do setor de urbanismo e construção.
XX. HOTELARIA E TURISMO
· Apoio na elaboração de Plano Diretor de Turismo;
· Capacitação e formação de quadros angolanos do setor de turismo.
XXI. ASSISTÊNCIA E REINSERÇÃO SOCIAL
· Troca de experiência e promoção de ações de cooperação técnica institucional nas seguintes áreas:
· formação e capacitação de quadros;
· elaboração e implementação de programas e projetos de proteção social para grupos vulneráveis.
XXII. ESPORTES
· Capacitação e formação de quadros para as distintas modalidades;
· Intercâmbio sobre legislação desportiva.
XXIII. FAMILIA E PROMOÇÃO DA MULHER
· Estabelecimento de cooperação com instituições congêneres brasileiras para troca de experiências e de conhecimentos nas seguintes áreas:
· Legislação;
· atendimento às vítimas;
· elaboração de projetos de desenvolvimento comunitário sobre família, jovens e mulheres;
· recuperação de jovens;
· igualdade no gênero;
· apoio às mulheres;
· elaboração de orçamentos, etc.;
· Capacitação e formação profissional de quadros do setor nos diferentes domínios;
· Intercâmbio de informação técnico-científica e de bibliografia.
Assinado em Brasília, em 13 de novembro de 2012, em dois originais na língua portuguesa.
Here is my new awesome MOC. It is the stern of a shov... I mean an Executor. Studio model, to be more accurate. There is no greeble on the stern, but hey, all thrusters are at proper position and the rear is awesome enough on its own.
Actually, it is so awesome I may just build a stand for it and sell the building instructions =D
(just kidding, of course i won't stop now and continue working on the MOC)
Teylers Museum in Haarlem is genoemd naar Pieter Teyler van der Hulst (1702- 1778), een vermogende Haarlemse zijdefabrikant en bankier. Levend in de tijd van de Verlichting had hij grote belangstelling voor kunst en wetenschap. Vanuit de gedachte dat kennis de mensheid kon verrijken, legde hij op beide terreinen verzamelingen aan. In zijn testament bepaalde hij dat zijn vermogen moest worden ondergebracht in een stichting die onder meer de bevordering van kunst en wetenschap tot doel had.
De uitvoerders van Teylers testament besloten het eerste museum van Nederland te bouwen waarin voorwerpen van kunst en wetenschap verenigd zouden worden. De boeken dienden voor studie, de natuurkundige instrumenten werden gebruikt voor demonstraties, terwijl over de tekeningen werd gediscussieerd tijdens kunstbeschouwingen. Fossielen en mineralen speelden een rol bij de openbare lessen.
Achter Teylers woning in de Damstraat werd een ‘boek- en konstzael' gebouwd. Deze Ovale Zaal werd in 1784 opengesteld voor bezoekers en is sindsdien vrijwel onveranderd gebleven. Teylers Museum is hiermee het eerste museum van Nederland, dat vanaf 1784 onafgebroken voor het publiek is opengesteld en waar de collecties in hun authentieke samenhang te zien zijn. Het gebouwencomplex van Teylers Museum beslaat meer dan 200 jaar bouwgeschiedenis.
Bron: www.teylersmuseum.nl/nl/collectie/gebouw-en-geschiedenis/...
---------------------
Teylers Museum in Haarlem is named after Pieter Teyler van der Hulst (1702-1778), a wealthy Haarlem silk manufacturer and banker. Living during the time of the Enlightenment, he had a great interest in art and science. Based on the idea that knowledge could enrich humanity, he built collections in both areas. In his will he stipulated that his assets should be placed in a foundation whose aim, among other things, was to promote art and science.
The executors of Teyler's will decided to build the first museum in the Netherlands in which objects of art and science would be united. The books were for study, the physics instruments were used for demonstrations, while the drawings were discussed during art appreciation sessions. Fossils and minerals played a role in the public lessons.
A 'book and art hall' was built behind Teyler's house in Damstraat. This Oval Hall was opened to visitors in 1784 and has remained virtually unchanged since then. Teylers Museum is the first museum in the Netherlands that has been open to the public continuously since 1784 and where the collections can be seen in their authentic context. The building complex of Teylers Museum covers more than 200 years of construction history.
That's what we like to call it anyway—because it's about 1000 feet behind our yardless apartment.
This southeast corner of Golden Gate Park was the first to be terraformed out of the sand dunes which, prior to the late 19th century, stretched from here to the Pacific, 2.75 miles to the west. Among the first structures to be built were the Children's Playground (just behind the row of trees in the center) and the Sharon Building, expressly for the use of mothers and children.
The Sharon Building is now home to the Sharon Art Studio, San Francisco’s largest public community center for the arts—only then
HISTORY OF THE SHARON BUILDING
By Pat Morrigan*, FOSAS Co-Founder
At the end of the 19th century, Senator William P. Sharon of Nevada left in his will a bequest of $50,000 for the beautification of Golden Gate Park in San Francisco. News of the bequest came just as many parts of the Park were being planned, and a lively debate started in San Francisco over how best to use the Sharon bequest. Among the suggestions were to build a German-type beer garden and dance hall, a music pavilion, or a lake, but the executors of the bequest decided to erect a marble gateway into the park at the Stanyan Street entrance. After public outcry over this decision, the executors were persuaded to agree to fund the installation of a Children’s Quarter.
Architects Percy and Hamilton were selected to provide the design for the Sharon Building, which was to serve as the center piece of the Children’s Quarter. When the building was dedicated on December 22, 1888, it was fully equipped with water fountains, ice cream fountains, soda places, dairy rooms, storerooms for playthings, and stables in the cellar for goats. Over the following years, the Sharon building’s rooms were used always for the use of children.
On April 18, 1906, the Great Earthquake and fire of San Francisco did tremendous damage to the Sharon Building. The playground was re-opened within 6 weeks, but the building took a lot longer to repair.
In the mid-1960’s, the Recreation and Park Department started the Sharon Art Studio arts and crafts program in the building. Figure drawing and ceramics classes were housed on the main floor, and on the third floor balcony several large looms were the center of the textile department. The glass department was started around 1970.
In 1973 the building was gutted by a fire, and for ten years the art program moved around to various temporary locations in the city, while the Sharon Building was being renovated. In 1984 the renovations were complete, and the building once again opened its doors to the public as an art studio.
*Excerpts taken from, The Making of Golden Gate Park, the early years: 1865–1906, by Raymond Clary
305 Broadway, Civic Center, Downtown Manhattan, New York City, United States of America
Civic Center, Manhattan, New York City, New York, United States
The 13-story (plus basement) Mutual Reserve Building (1892-94), located on the northwest corner of Broadway and Duane Street, is one of New York City's most significant examples of a tall late-19th-century office building designed in the Richardsonian Romanesque Revival style. The two designed facades feature granite and limestone cladding, rusticated piers, foliate carving, and arcaded base and upper sections. The architect, William H. Hume, was best known in his day for commercial and institutional work, and this is his most important extant commission.
The building is notable as an early steel cage- framed structure in New York, constructed just prior to the full development of the skyscraper. The builder was the eminent Richard Deeves, while the prominent consulting structural engineer was Frederick H. Kindl, chief engineer of the Carnegie Steel Co. The Mutual Reserve Building was owned, until 1920, by the grandchildren of the immensely wealthy Boston merchant shipping magnate and shipbuilder, William F. Weld.
The initial principal tenant of the building was the Mutual Reserve Fund Life Association, launched in 1881 with the intention of offering life insurance at cost and called by King's Handbook of New York in 1892 "the largest purely mutual natural-premium life-association in the world." Mutual Reserve only lasted until 1909, however,
and the structure was re-named the Langdon Building. It has housed many other tenants, including firms and organizations associated with the publishing and paper trades, as well as many lawyers' offices, and was the first long-term home of the New York City Landmarks Preservation Commission (1967-80). The original main and auxiliary entrances on Broadway were altered and eliminated, respectively (c. 1923). The Mutual Reserve Building is also significant as a survivor among the 19th-century insurance industry buildings along Broadway in this vicinity, which include the Home Life Insurance Co. Building (1892-94, Napoleon le Brun & Sons), No. 256, and New York Life Insurance Co. Building (1894-99, Stephen Decatur Hatch with McKim, Mead & White), No. 346.
DESCRIPTION AND ANALYSIS
William F. Weld Estate
The Mutual Reserve Building was commissioned by the Estate of William F. Weld. One of America's most successful merchant shipping magnates and shipbuilders, William Fletcher Weld (1800-1881), the proprietor of William F. Weld & Co. in Boston, operated one of the largest fleets in the country, including the Senator (1833), one of the largest ships of its era. His trade was centered in the Canary Islands, East and West Indies, Manila, and Singapore. Merchants in both Boston and New York City had created immense wealth based on commerce with Europe, the Caribbean, and Asia starting in the 18th century - participation in the trans-Atlantic "triangular trade" became an integral part of both cities' economies. These merchants were significant in this highly lucrative Europe-Africa-Americas shipping network that traded enslaved workers from Africa and the Caribbean, manufactured goods, and products from the Caribbean, such as sugar, rum, molasses, tobacco, rice, and cotton. Located closer to the West Indies, New York eventually surpassed Boston in the domination of the northern Atlantic coastal trade. This trade, in turn, spurred a number of profitable local industries, such as shipbuilding and food processing, particularly sugar refining, distilling molasses into rum, and the conversion of tobacco into snuff.
William F. Weld also invested in the construction of railroads, and became sole agent of the English firm of Thompson & Forman, producer of iron rails. After he retired from business in 1861, according to a biographical sketch, he "devoted himself largely to real estate, purchasing and building stores and warehouses in Boston and New York, a policy he directed, in his will, should be carried out by his trustees." He left an estate estimated to be about $21 million which, after various family and charitable bequests, was left to his four grandchildren (the two granddaughters when they reached the age of 25): William Fletcher Weld, Jr. (1855-1893), Charles Goddard Weld (18571911), Mary Bryant Pratt (later Sprague, then Brandegee)(1871-1956), and Isabel Weld Perkins (later Anderson)(1876-1948). His son, William Gordon Weld (1827-1896), grandson William F. Weld, Jr., and Samuel Johnson were the original executors of the estate.
In May 1888, the Weld Estate (on behalf of the four Weld grandchildren) purchased a lot for $350,000 at the northwest corner of Broadway and Duane Street, and in 1890 acquired a tiny adjacent interior lot. The Estate commissioned the construction of a speculative office building (the Mutual Reserve Building) in 1892. Following the death of William F. Weld, Jr., in 1893 and the transferral of Charles G. Weld's interest in 1901, this property was held by the trustees of Mary Bryant Pratt Sprague and Isabel Weld Perkins Anderson. It was transferred solely to Mary Bryant Pratt Brandegee in 1907. In 1891, Mary Bryant Pratt had married Charles Franklin Sprague (18571902), a wealthy Boston lawyer who, after his marriage, was said to have been the wealthiest man to serve in Congress. In 1904, Mary (called by the New York Times "one of the richest young widows in the country") married Edward Deshon Brandegee, a wholesale clothing manufacturer from Utica, New York. Mary Brandegee retained the 305 Broadway property until 1920.
The Mutual Reserve Fund Life Association
The original principal tenant of the Weld Estate's office building at 305 Broadway was the Mutual Reserve Fund Life Association, which signed a 40-year lease for its home office that officially began on June 1, 1894. The Real Estate Record & Builders' Guide reported in January 1892 that the rent would be "on a per cent basis of the total cost of the building, together with a percentage of the valuation -- $500,000 we believe -- of the land." According to an 1894 report, Mutual Reserve had contributed $408,297 towards the lease and the building's construction and furnishing. William H. Hume, the architect selected to design their headquarters, was listed as a director of the Association in an obituary.
Incorporated in 1875 and launched in 1881 with the intention of offering life insurance at cost, the Mutual Reserve Fund Life Association was called by King's Handbook of New York in 1892 "the largest purely mutual natural-premium life-association in the world." Offering reduced premiums that allowed many people to be able to afford the cost of insurance, Mutual Reserve became one of the largest and most popular life insurance companies, with branches in Canada and Europe. The Association was previously located in the Potter Building on Park Row, and its founder and president was Edward Bascom Harper (1842-1895), who was succeeded in 1895 in the new building by Frederick A. Burnham. In 1892, the firm had $225 million worth of insurance coverage "in force", and by 1895 its coverage rose to $300 million.
Reports began to circulate by 1896, however, about a significant decrease in business, the depletion of reserves, rapid losses due to death benefit payouts, and excessive executive salaries, and the affairs of the Association were under investigation for several years. In 1902, the firm was re-incorporated as the Mutual Reserve Life Insurance Co., a "purely mutual life insurance institution" and New York's third largest. Complaints continued about the company's solvency, and after further investigations, indictments were made against Mutual Reserve's president and vice-president. The lease at 305 Broadway was renewed in 1908 at $60,000 a year, but the company was placed under receivership that year, then-president Archibald C. Haynes filed for bankruptcy, and former president Burnham was found dead, a possible suicide. The Mutual Reserve Life Insurance Co. was fully defunct by 1911.
The Mutual Reserve Building
Plans for the 13-story (plus basement) Mutual Reserve Building were filed by architect William H. Hume in June 1892, to cost an estimated $730,000. Construction began at the end of that month, but was ultimately greatly delayed due to steel and granite strikes. The builder, the eminent Richard Deeves, stated that "the Mutual Reserve Building... was about a year and a half under construction, but then we lost at least eight months in consequence of the strike at the Carnegie Iron and Steel Works." The Mutual Reserve Building was steel cage framed: the prominent consulting structural engineer, Frederick H. Kindl chief engineer of the Carnegie Steel Co., wrote that "this method of construction, that is, using steel beams and columns for framework, and supporting the walls at each floor level, has only of late been introduced extensively. ... Mutual Reserve Building... [is] of similar construction...." The stone contractor, Hanlein & Co., also executed the extensive Romanesque style ornamental carving. Dedicated on June 14, 1894, the building was officially completed in September.
Hume's design for the Mutual Reserve Building was comparable to, and undoubtedly influenced by, architect R.H. Robertson's first tall commercial structure completed two years earlier, the nine-story Lincoln Building (1889-90), 1-3 Union Square West. The architectural vocabulary of both buildings was influenced by the Richardsonian Romanesque style, named after one of America's greatest architects, Henry Hobson Richardson (1838-1886), who created an American interpretation of the Romanesque based on French and Italian prototypes. His Trinity Church (187377), Boston, as well as his many libraries and other buildings, firmly established Richardson's professional reputation and launched the popularity and influence of the style.
Following Richardson's precedent, many architects employed it in the 1880s and 90s for a wide variety of building types, ranging from mansions to courthouses, university structures, and railroad stations, and including some tall office buildings. The style was characterized by its appearance of massiveness and such features as rockfaced masonry and round-arched fenestration. In this period, as architects in New York City were still grappling with appropriate ways to design tall office structures and early skyscrapers, two features were commonly employed: multiple-story arcades on facades, and a tripartite base-shaft-capital arrangement associated with the classical column. The designs of both the Lincoln and Mutual Reserve Buildings merged these features through a horizontal layering of sections (an effect criticized by some contemporary architectural critics).
The Mutual Reserve Building's two designed granite- and limestone-clad facades are arranged with a six-story base, with arcades up to the fifth story, and rusticated piers; a six-story planar mid-section; and a one-story rusticated upper section with an arcade of windows and a tall balustraded parapet. Intricate Romanesque style foliate carving appears on such areas as the arches, column capitals, and cornices. King's Handbook (1892) had speculated that the proposed structure "will be one of the finest office-buildings in the city... the Mutual Reserve Fund Life Association... is contributing a masterpiece of architecture to its artistic aspect." An observer at the New York Herald-Tribune in November 1893 expounded on the "model new office building" and its amenities:
The handsome new building of the Mutual Reserve Fund Life Association... has aroused the admiration of all who have seen it. ... The exterior of the building is of a dignified and attractive Romanesque style of architecture. The material employed is Indiana limestone, which has given a rich architectural effect. The building is one of the best types of the new steel buildings, and is built in the most substantial manner. It is, in fact, a tremendous steel frame inclosed in a handsome stone casing, while the partitions and floors are of fire-proof brick. ... The building is provided with every convenience that skill and modern invention can give. Four swift-running Otis elevators will give the most rapid communication between the highest and lowest parts of the building. The offices will be heated by steam and lighted by electricity throughout, while the plumbing, ventilating and sanitary arrangements have received the most careful study. The unusually desirable situation of this building has enabled the architect, William H. Hume, to make all the offices light and well ventilated from the street, while large courts give good light to the other rooms in the building. All the windows of the building are the largest size.
After its completion, the New York Times in 1895 touted "this massive and impressive structure" as "an instance of genuinely fire-proof construction" that "closely approached the ideal of safe construction," while the National Cyclopaedia of American Biography (1897) noted that "towering above all the other buildings in its vicinity, its stately walls fittingly represent the solidity and permanence of the business for which it was erected." Mutual Reserve's slogan, "Founded Upon a Rock," seemed to mimic the solid Romanesque style of its home office. The firm occupied the second through fourth stories.
Not only is the Mutual Reserve Building one of New York City's most significant examples of a tall office building designed in the Richardsonian Romanesque Revival style, the structure is also notable as a survivor among the 19th-century insurance industry buildings along Broadway in
this vicinity, which also include the Home Life Insurance Co. Building (1892-94, Napoleon le Brun & Sons), No. 256, and New York Life Insurance Co. Building (1894-99, Stephen Decatur Hatch with McKim, Mead & White), No. 346.
Architect: William H. Hume
William Henry Hume (1834-1899), born in New York City, began an architectural practice here in 1855. Examples of his early commercial work in contemporary styles may be seen at 62 and 66 Perry Street (1866); 53 Lispenard Street (1867-68); 313 Church Street (1868-70); and 83-87, 89, and 66 Grand Street (1872, 1877, 1885), in the Greenwich Village, SoHo-Cast Iron, and Tribeca East Historic Districts. By the 1880s, Hume was receiving some highly noteworthy commercial and institutional commissions, including: the Hebrew Sheltering Guardian Society Asylum (1881-84; demolished), Broadway and West 136th Street; B. Altman Store addition (1887), 615-629 Sixth Avenue; Hotel Normandie (1887; demolished), Broadway and 38th Street; Emigrant Industrial Savings Bank (1887-89; demolished), 49-51 Chambers Street; Masonic Home and School (c. 1890; demolished), Utica, New York; H.C.F. Koch & Co. Store (1890-91), 132-140 West 125th Street; North River Savings Bank (1892; demolished), 266 West 34th Street; and Lotus Club (1893; demolished), 556 Fifth Avenue.
Hume designed William Waldorf Astor's 17-story New Netherland Hotel (1891-93; demolished), Fifth Avenue and 59th Street, touted as the world's tallest hotel at the time and an early steel cage-framed structure. The firm of William H. Hume & Son, formed in 1894 with Frederick Thomas Hume (1859-1934), was responsible for the Scotch Presbyterian Lecture Hall (1895; demolished), Central Park West and 95th Street; First Church of Christ Scientist (1896; demolished), 137 West 48th Street; Spingler Building (1896-97), 5 Union Square West; and Simpson, Crawford & Simpson Co. Store (1900-02), 635-649 Sixth Avenue. The firm continued until around 1910. The Mutual Reserve Building was one of the Hume's finest commissions and is his most important extant work.
Builder Richard Deeves and Consulting Engineer Frederick H. Kindl
The builder of the Mutual Reserve Building, Richard Deeves (1837-1919), was born in Dublin, Ireland, came to the United States in 1850, apprenticed as a mason with George S. Dixon, and soon became a builder, establishing his own firm in 1869. An early specialty was gasworks structures. He was responsible for the construction of countless notable residences, commercial buildings, and skyscrapers, examples of which included the Temple Court Building (1881-83, Silliman & Farnsworth), 3-9 Beekman Street (where he maintained an office); Randall Memorial Chapel and Music Hall (1890-92, Robert W. Gibson; chapel demolished), Sailors' Snug Harbor, Staten Island; and the Manhattan Life Insurance Co. Building (1893-94, [Francis H.] Kimball & [G. Kramer] Thompson, with engineer Charles Sooysmith; demolished), 64-66 Broadway. Richard Deeves & Son, with J[ohn]. Henry Deeves, "mason builders and general contractors," was formed by 1895. One of its projects was the American Seamen's Friend Society Sailors' Home and Institute (1907-08, William A. Boring), 505-507 West Street. Richard Deeves had his office in the Mutual Reserve Building from its completion until at least 1914.
Frederick Henry Kindl (1863-1914), born in Austria, immigrated to the United States as a boy in 1873, and graduated from the Case School of Applied Science (1884), Cleveland. After working as an engineer in Chicago for several years, he moved to Pittsburgh, where he became Structural and Chief Engineer of the Carnegie Steel Co. Kindl is considered one of the seminal
pioneers of the American steel-framed tall building and skyscraper, a field in which he specialized as a consulting engineer nationally.
The Tall Office Building in New York City in the 1880s-90s
During the 19th century, commercial buildings in New York City developed from four-story structures modeled on Italian Renaissance palazzi to much taller skyscrapers. Made possible by technological advances, tall buildings challenged designers to fashion an appropriate architectural expression. Between 1870 and 1890, nine- and ten-story buildings transformed the streetscapes of lower Manhattan between Bowling Green and the City Hall area. During the building boom following the Civil War, building envelopes continued to be articulated largely according to traditional palazzo compositions, with mansarded and towered roof profiles.
Beginning in the later 1870s, tall buildings were characterized by flat roofs and a free, varied grouping of stories, often in the form of multi-storied arcades, within the facades. The period of the late 1870s into the 1890s was also one of stylistic experimentation in which commercial and office buildings in New York incorporated diverse influences, such as the Queen Anne, Victorian Gothic, Romanesque, and neo- Grec styles, French rationalism, and the German Rundbogenstil, under the leadership of such architects as Richard M. Hunt and George B. Post. Beginning around 1890, architects began producing tall building designs that adhered to the tripartite base-shaft-capital arrangement associated with the classical column, a scheme that became commonly employed in New York.
New York's early tall buildings -- including the seven-and-one-half-story Equitable Life Assurance Co. Building (1868-70, Gilman & Kendall and George B. Post) at Broadway and Cedar Street, the ten-story Western Union Building (1872-75, George B. Post) at Broadway and Liberty Street, and the ten-story Tribune Building (1873-75, Richard M. Hunt) on Park Row (all now demolished) -- incorporated passenger elevators, iron floor beams, and fireproof building materials. Fireproofing was of paramount concern as office buildings grew taller, and by 1881-82 systems had been devised to "completely fireproof' them. Cage construction, employed in the 1880s in tall buildings in New York and Chicago, was characterized by the Record and Guide as
a frame work of iron or steel columns and girders which carry the floors only, and do not carry the outer walls. In the cage construction the outer walls are independent walls, from the foundation to the extreme top, sustaining themselves only, and therefore, the walls are made less in thickness than if they had to bear the floors as in ordinary buildings such walls would have to do.
Ever taller skyscrapers were permitted by the increasing use and refinement of the metal skeleton frame, in which the metal columns and girders support both the floors and the outer (curtain) walls. In addition, several hybrid structural forms were used in tall buildings, such as the combination of both masonry and metal for interior vertical supports.
In 1888-89, New York architect Bradford Lee Gilbert used iron skeleton framing for the first seven stories of the 11-story Tower Building at 50 Broadway (demolished). As steel skeleton framing was adopted for tall buildings in New York, architects and engineers introduced caisson foundations which carried the weight of the skeleton frame down to bedrock. Kimball & Thompson's seminal 17-story (plus tower) Manhattan Life Insurance Co. Building (1893-94, with engineer Charles Sooysmith; demolished) was the tallest building yet constructed in the city and is credited with being the first skyscraper with a full iron and steel frame, set on pneumatic concrete caissons.
This was followed by the American Surety Co. Building (1894-95, Bruce Price, also with Sooysmith), 100 Broadway, which was the first New York skyscraper with a full steel frame, set on pneumatic concrete caissons. The cage-framed Mutual Reserve Building utilized the successful design and construction techniques of its predecessors, just prior to the full development of the skyscraper. It is interesting to note that, while the Mutual Reserve Building was nearing completion, the building committee of the American Surety Co. visited the structure and expressed the intention to construct something similar.
Other Early Tenants
The Arkwright Club, for drygoods merchants, was one of the earliest Mutual Reserve Building tenants, having signed a lease in 1893 for one of the top stories at $90,000 (to 1899). Undoubtedly drawn to the location nearby the then-center of New York's publishing and newspaper industries, the Mutual Reserve Building drew a number of firms and organizations associated with the publishing and paper trades, such as Hubbell Publishing Co. (c. 1894-1915), West Virginia Pulp & Paper Co. (1894-1909), Hollingsworth & Whitney Co., paper manufacturer (c. 1899-1911), Marcus S. Bulkley, paper buyer (1901), American Paper & Pulp Association (c. 1906-08), and Stationers Association ofNew York (c. 1907-11). Other tenants included the Co-Operative Building Bank (1894), Spanish Benevolent Society of New York (c. 1896-1902), Mutual Mercantile Agency (pre-1901), Miller Bros. Cutlery Co., pocket cutlery and pens (c. 1903-15), and Hapgoods, "National Organization of Brain Brokers" (c. 1905-14).
The Langdon Building and Later Ownership History and Tenants
By 1909, with the demise of the Mutual Reserve company, No. 305-309 Broadway was renamed the Langdon Building, most likely after the owner's son, the stockbrocker John Langdon Brandegee. In 1920, the Times announced the purchase of the property (from Mary Brandegee) for about $2 million by the Broadway-John Street Corp. (Elias A. Cohen, president), which intended to remodel it to lease as "high-grade offices for lawyers" who, according to the Real Estate Record & Builders' Guide, "are being crowded out of the financial district by the insistent demand from banks and business concerns willing to pay rentals which are prohibitive to lawyers." Lawyer tenants already in the building formed the Office Tenants League to protest eviction and expected exorbitant rents. The building was transferred in 1921 to a group of investors that included Isidor and Charlotte Mishkind, Fred and Cecilia Mishkind Broverman, Joachim S. Van Wetzel, Warren and Marguerite Watson, and Edward J. and Beatrice Lewis. In 1923, the central auxiliary entrance on Broadway was removed (Schwartz & Gross, architects). The building was conveyed in 1940 to the Downtown Renting Co. (Elias A. Cohen, president) and in 1945 to the Broaduane Corp. (Elias A. Cohen, president).
Two authors mentioned the building's unsavory reputation within the legal profession, one referring to it as "the 'Den of Forty Thieves,' reflecting the appearance... and the snobbish opinion of lawyers located elsewhere on lower Broadway... [and] because the structure was regarded as a law office slum." The other called the building one of the centers in the 1920s of the faked American "personal injury underworld." Various other tenants included Herman J. Hegt, Inc., metals dealer (c. 1919-20); George F. Hardy, mill architect and consulting engineer (c. 1914-20); Lithographers International Protective and Beneficial Association of the United States & Canada (c.
1914-15); Earle E. Liederman/ Progressive Exerciser Co., one of America's early physical culture mail-order businesses (1922-30); Wall Street Synagague (1929); and Jewish Forum Association, publisher of The Jewish Forum (1944). By 1950, the building began to house a number of state government agencies.
In 1957, the property was conveyed to the 305 Broadway Co. (Sylvan Lawrence and Seymour Cohn, partnership), and was purchased in 1959 by Broadway Duane Associates (Louis and Joseph Lefkowitz, general partners) and leased back to the 305 Broadway Co. The building was transferred in 1969 to the 305 Broadway Corp. (Louis Lefkowitz, president), then in 1975 back to the 305 Broadway Co., which merged the lease and fee of the property. It was owned in 1980 by 305 Broadway, Limited Partnership (Herman Abbott, president, of Abbott Corp., general partner), and since 1982 by Reade Broadway Associates. The former Mutual Reserve Building has housed a number of New York City agencies, including the New York City Landmarks Preservation Commission (1967-80) as its first long-term home.
Description
Historic: 13-story (plus basement) corner Richardsonian Romanesque Revival style office building clad in granite and limestone on main facades, with carved foliate ornament; six-story base, with arcades up to the fifth story, and rusticated piers; six-story planar mid-section; one-story rusticated upper section with arcade of windows and tall balustraded parapet; paired windows on Broadway and end bays on Duane Street, and tripartite windows on the rest of Duane Street facade, divided by stone piers, columns, or colonnettes; small rectangular windows inserted at top of building (1909, William H. Hume & Son)
Alterations: shopfronts (originally single-pane glass with bulkheads and sign bands), signage, and rolldown gates; two-story main Broadway entrance (originally elaborately ornamental with round-arched entrance) re-built in flattened form, with rectangular entrance and transom, non- historic doors, and rectangular second-story window bay (c. 1923); two-story central auxiliary Broadway entrance (originally with steps and round-arched transom) eliminated and replaced with shopfront and rectangular second-story window bay (1923); windows with anodized aluminum sash (originally one-over-one double-hung wood sash)
Western and Northern Side Elevations: unarticulated brick cladding, pierced by windows
- From the 2011 NYCLPC Landmark Designation Report
Super Star Destroyer Executor Built for FBTB's Microfighter contest
Piloted by Ciena Ree from Lost Star who was on teh Executor for a good chunk of the book.
All 13 engines are on there but only 9 "lit" due to the scale.
From left, Jessica Kelly, grand-niece of John Sevier; Robert “Bobby” Haines, Widener senior and grand-nephew of John Sevier; Dorothy Richardson, sister of Grace Sevier Lincoln; Rod Stone ’72, executor of Grace Sevier Lincoln’s estate and John Sevier’s godson; Widener President Julie E. Wollman; and Hal Shorey, the John Sevier Endowed Director of the Oskin Leadership Institute.
Port Richmond, Staten Island, New York City, New York, United States
Port Richmond is located on the north shore of Staten Island, adjacent to the Kill van Kull, the strait between Staten Island and Bayonne, New Jersey. There is evidence that Paleo Indians occupied Staten Island as early as 10,000 B.C. By the Late Woodlands period considerable land had been cleared for horticulture. Staten Island was then occupied by Munsee-speaking members of the Lenape nation. Europeans were slow to colonize the island because of the resistance they met from Native Americans; however, in 1670, four years after the English takeover of New Amsterdam, the English Governor, Francis Lovelace, "purchased" Staten Island from the Native Americans, who left the island to move westward. During the next decade a number of Dutch families from Brooklyn settled along the North Shore in the vicinity of modern-day Mariners Harbor, Port Richmond, and West Brighton. Many settlers brought African American slaves to the area to work on their farms, businesses, and homes.
At the beginning of the 18th century the enclave that eventually became Port Richmond became a transportation hub due to the establishment of a ferry to Bergen Point in present-day Bayonne and the opening of two roads — one running along the north shore along the route of present-day Richmond Terrace and the other linking the ferry and north shore road to Richmondtown. By the mid 18th century the ferry to Bergen Point had become an important link in a major overland route between New York and Philadelphia and was a transfer point for stage coach service between the two cities. Usually known by the name of the proprietor of the ferry to Bergen's Point — Beck's Ferry, Ryerss's Ferry, and Decker's Ferry — but alternately called Dutch Church for the Reformed Church established there in 1715, the enclave became a thriving village, where, according to historian Phillip Papas, "merchants and shopkeepers bought and sold a variety of goods and offered the island's farmers basic commercial services." During the Revolutionary War, the village was a center of military activities. British forces occupied the village from 1776 to 1783, and the ferry landing was an embarkation point for British troops.
During the Federal period and early 19th century the village continued to prosper. It remained an important stop on the stagecoach route to Philadelphia, was served by two ferries, and had at least one inn, the Continental Hotel , at 2040 Richmond Terrace, the last residence of Aaron Burr, who died there in 1836. Steam ferries began traveling between Port Richmond and Lower Manhattan in 1823. Port Richmond was also the center of thriving shipping and fishing industries. Several boat builders and sail makers established businesses to service the shippers and the numerous fishermen, sea captains, and oystermen who resided on the North Shore between Port Richmond and Mariners Harbor. Port Richmond's commercial and industrial base included the 1838 Staten Island Whaling company; the first bank on Staten Island, established in 1838 in conjunction with the whaling company; and the Jewett White Lead Company, which later became part of Dutch Boy Paints and operated into the 20th century.
No. 29 Cottage Place: Construction and Early Residents
In 1836 carpenter Peter N. Haughwout and his son Eder V. Haughwout purchased two large tracts from the executors of David Mersereau, which together extended from the east side of Port Richmond Avenue to just beyond the east side of present-day Cottage Place between Church Street and Bond Street. The Haughwouts had this land laid out into building lots retaining a square block bounded by Park Avenue , Bennett Street,
Heberton Avenue, and Vreeland Street for a public park that they presented to the Village of Northfield. By 1838, the Haughwouts had sold a number of lots on the blocks between Richmond Street and Mersereau Street . In 1842, the trustees of Northfield School District 6 purchased the lot at the northwest corner of Heberton Avenue and New Street and shortly thereafter erected a two-story school building. In 1843, the North Baptist Church built a modest frame church building on the northwest corner of Park Avenue and Vreeland Street facing on to the west side of the park. By 1853 the blocks on the north, south, and west sides of the square had been built up with fine residences. A number of shops and residences had been erected along the Pond Road, now Jewett Avenue, in Port Richmond, just to the east of the Haughwouts' land.
In 1836, when the John Mersereau first mapped the Haughwouts' Port Richmond real estate, the land immediately east of Heberton Avenue was laid out in 25 x 100 feet lots and the remaining triangle of land to the east was undivided. In 1838 Mersereau filed a second map for the Haughwouts in which this eastern parcel was divided into town lots and streets. These included a new street near the eastern edge of the Haughwout property, running southeasterly from Bennett Street to Bond Street, which was originally named Richmond Avenue and later was known as Smith Street and South Street, before being renamed Cottage Place around 1859. By 1841 the Haughwouts had sold the long narrow strip of land to the east of Cottage Place, which varied in width from about 16 feet to about 42 feet, to John Johnson, along with several lots on Ann and Bennett Streets.
In August 1841, Peter N. Haughwout repurchased the lots on Bennett and Ann Streets and the strip along the east side of Cottage Place. Haughwout had the strip divided into several lots. This house occupies a lot that originally extended 115 feet along Cottage Place, was 30 feet wide at its northern end and 42 feet wide at its southern end. Haughwout sold the lot to marble cutter Orlando W. Buel for $225 in January 1847. Buel held the property for a little over a year then sold it for $260 to farmer Abraham Merrell, who resided in Bulls Head, Staten Island. In both cases the purchase price was appropriate for a town lot but was insufficient to cover the cost of a building. Merrell probably erected the present house shortly after he acquired the land.
Because there are no early directories for Staten Island and no addresses were given in the census and Merrell continued to reside on his farm, it is not possible to determine exactly when the house was built or to identify the early tenants with absolute certainty. Nevertheless, census records suggest that this house was completed by 1850 and was leased to boatman Henry Prall and his wife Elizabeth. In 1860 the likely tenants were 25-year-old German-born cooper, Henry Fachner, his wife Agnes, and their two-month-old son Henry. In 1865 the residents were probably F. Merrill , a ship builder, his wife, their infant daughter, and an Irish maid. In 1875, 29 Cottage Place was probably occupied by carver Phillip Brewster, his wife Eliza, son Phillip, and his wife Amelia. The residents in 1880 were likely Norwegian-born blacksmith John W. Tanberg his wife, and their two daughters. The 1884 and 1886 Staten Island directories list [Frances] Elizabeth Tranter as the occupant of this house, an English-born widow of hotel keeper Charles Tranter, who probably occupied this house with at least some of her four children.
In 1887, 89-year-old Abraham Merrill sold this house to David Decker of Northfield. Decker continued to lease the house to tenants and by 1898 had constructed a second house at 23
Cottage Place on the northern half of the lot. Tenants at 29 Cottage Place included carpenter John W. Guyon who resided there from around 1892 to around 1894. By 1899 No. 29 was being leased by Frederick Schmidt , a German- immigrant worker in a plaster mill, who resided in the house with his wife Annie and their three children. In 1918 the Schmidts' daughter Lena Sophia Schmidt purchased the house from Elizabeth Bruce Decker, David Decker's widow. It remained in the ownership of the Schmidt family until 1941.
The Design of 29 Cottage Place
Built on a shallow lot that only extended back about 35-40 feet from the street, 29 Cottage Place is a relatively modest frame house with a three-bay-wide, one-room-deep, two- story gable-roofed front section and a shed-roofed 1/ story rear wing. The house's most distinctive features are the slightly curved profile of the front slope of its roof, which is probably the remnant of a flared projecting spring eave, its Greek Revival entrance surround, and its shed- roofed rear wing.
Curved roof slopes were a relatively common feature for vernacular Staten Island buildings in the first half of the 19th century where they invariably terminated in flared overhanging eaves. Flared projecting spring or bell-cast eaves were widely used on Staten Island from the late 17th century on and became firmly embedded in Staten Island building tradition. The earliest surviving example of a spring eave on Staten Island is found on the Billop House , at the southern tip of Staten Island. It has a relatively slight flare since the eaves extend a little more than a foot beyond the font wall. Used with both gable and gambrel roofs, the spring eave on Staten Island and elsewhere in the New Netherland area, evolved into a deeper overhang over the course of the 18th and early 19th centuries. Supported at the front by posts, it eventually formed a fa9ade-wide covered porch on the building's principal elevation.
The introduction of the Greek Revival style to Staten Island coincided with the island's transition, initiated by the introduction of regular steam ferry service, from a sparsely settled, largely agricultural community to the home of several major institutions and large-scaled planned developments, such as New Brighton, Stapleton, and Port Richmond. Much of the new development was designed for wealthy New York City merchants, who were aware of the latest architectural styles. Beginning in the 1820s and proliferating in the 1830s, knowledgeable versions of the fashionable Greek style were employed for both residential and institutional buildings. In the 1840s and 1850s the Greek Revival was supplanted by more picturesque styles, including the Gothic Revival and Italianate, for prestigious architect designed commissions but in those same decades the Greek Revival was taken up by local Staten Island builders and blossomed in vernacular houses built by the hundreds from one end of the island to the other.
While most of Staten Island's vernacular Greek Revival dwellings employ a simplified version of the style, it is evident that the columned facades of the island's high style residences and institutional buildings erected in the 1830s had a significant impact. Although there were exceptions, local builders did not, on the whole, attempt to duplicate the columned porticos of such buildings as the Caleb Ward House or the temple-fronted residences built on Richmond Terrace in New Brighton during the 1830s. Instead they applied the traditional deep spring eave to a standard 19th century residential design - a longitudinally planned, two-story house of three or five bays. The spring eave was carried on giant supports to form a fa9ade- wide quadristyle or hexastyle portico. Dozens of residences employing this combination of Greek Revival Style porticos and spring eaves were built on all sections of the island. The curved slope of the roof of 29 Cottage Place, the current termination of eaves in a simple fascia board nailed to exposed rafters rather than a decorative cornice, and the depictions of this house with a front porch on early maps all argue for this house having been originally built following this vernacular tradition with a spring-eaved quadristyle porch. Most likely, the spring eave, porch columns, and porch floor were removed in 1920 when the house was raised three feet necessitating the construction of a new porch.
This house also features a Greek Revival entrance surround with narrow sidelights and a transom, which retain their historic fenestration. Articulated with Tuscan pilasters, paneled dados, and simple moldings this handsome surround reflects the Greek Revival preference for simple forms and flat surfaces.
Another unusual vernacular feature of the design is the asymmetrical gabled roof with a short pitch in front and longer slope at the rear. Known as a saltbox roof in New England and a catslide roof in the South, such roofs were a fairly common feature of colonial and early nineteenth century houses with the lower lean-to-roofed area at the rear invariably used for service rooms and kitchens. Early examples on Staten Island included the rear addition of the Billop House, depicted in an engraving published in 1846, and the Abraham Bodine House, formerly located on Harbor Road north of Forest Avenue in Mariners Harbor. At 29 Cottage Place the shed roof rear wing was built with a change in slope causing a break in the roofline. The photograph files at the Staten Island Museum contain a number of images of mid-19th- century houses, all probably now demolished, that are similar in form to 29 Cottage Place with two-story side-gabled main blocks, and one or 1/ story rear shed-roofed wings and a similar break in the slope of their rooflines. These include the Braisted farmhouse in Watchogue, the Seaver House at 1718 Richmond Road, and a house on the south side of Old Place Road. The Seaver House and the Old Place Road house also had spring-eaved porches and shed-roofed rear wings and were probably very similar in profile to 29 Cottage Place prior to its being altered. The William H. Rutan House at 6 Shore Road in Conference House Park at Tottenville is a larger version of the saltbox house with a spring-eaved portico. It is five bays wide, has a 2/ story main block resting on a banked stone basement, and a two story rear wing. The main portion of Decker farmhouse at 435 Richmond Hill Road was enlarged and remodeled in the 1840s to create a saltbox with a spring-eaved portico. With a 1/ story main block and one story rear wing it is even smaller in scale than 29 Cottage Place. Today the saltbox house type is becoming increasingly rare in Staten Island and the 29 Cottage Place House appears to be one of the few surviving examples on the North Shore, thus, though altered the 29 Cottage Place House, which retains its original massing and distinctive roofline, is a significant reminder of Staten Island's vernacular traditions.
Later History
In 1920 two years after this house was purchased by Lena Schmidt she conveyed the property to her mother Anna Schmidt. That year the Schmidts made a number of changes to the house in keeping with the then popular Craftsman Style. These included raising the house three feet so that it rested on a basement of rusticated concrete blocks and replacing the front porch with a one-story flat-roofed porch with square posts and clapboard balustrades. While the house seems to have retained its original fenestration pattern, most of the window openings were slightly enlarged and received new surrounds and windows. The c. 1940 tax photos shows that the windows had paired casements topped by narrow transoms. The main entry retained its Greek Revival surround but its original door was replaced by a multi-light wood-and-glass door. The front eaves were removed and the rafter boards exposed. The original clapboards were replaced with shingles , which were painted or stained a dark color with the window and porch trim painted a lighter shade, following the preferred fashion for Craftsman houses.
After her husband died and her children moving to their own homes, Anna Schmidt continued to occupy this house, supplementing her income by taking in boarders. In 1930, when the census was taken, she had two lodgers, both immigrant carpenters from Norway. Anna Schmidt died in 1940 and the house passed to her daughter Lena who sold it to Ethel I. Lawes in 1941. Ethel Lawes resided in the house until 1963 when it was purchased by Sidney and Ethel Barr. John Foxell, the present owner, acquired the house in 1986 and has made a number of changes to the exterior and grounds, including constructing prayer and spirit houses on the grounds and signage commemorating the Catholic activist and journalist Dorothy Day, who had a cottage at Spanish Camp on Staten Island. Despite these changes the house retains its original form and fenestration pattern and sufficient Greek Revival and Craftsman details to be a significant reminder of Port Richmond's and Staten Island's vernacular architecture.
Description
Historic: Two-story frame vernacular Greek Revival saltbox with Craftsman elements from 1920 remodeling; house raised in 1920s; rusticated cast block basement; three-bay front facade; one-story 1920s wood front porch; main entrance in southern bay; Greek Revival entrance surround with original sidelights and transom; 1920s eight-light paneled wood door; original fenestration pattern ; 1920s window frames; wood four-light storms; side gable roof with curved slope at front on main block; shed roofed 1/ story rear service wing; some sections of roof eaves retain historic wood moldings.
Alterations: House faced with replacement clapboard ; basement masonry painted; basement windows sealed; stained glass in most first- and second-story windows, front porch trim added, signage; stoop and rails replaced; light fixture; mailbox; framed serape representing Our Lady of Guadalupe.
South wall: Basement entrance hatch; first floor entry with wood deck and stoop; wood shutters first and second-story windows; light fixture near entry.
North wall: first floor entry with wood stoop and landing; light fixture; wood shutters first and second story windows; through wall air-conditioners; signage.
Roof: Asphalt shingles, vent pipe with weather vane at south west corner roof; chimney box vent with weather vane at center of ridgeline; brick chimney at rear; vents sealed on rear slope
Site:
Historic: House faces Cottage Place; bluestone sidewalks.
Alterations: Wood fence at front; side and rear wood fences; wrought iron and masonry benches; wood, glass, and shingle prayer house and wood, glass, and shingle spirit house , sign board, mail box stanchion, metal and glass, metal lamp posts; sun dial.
Once upon a time, I guess Kingsnorth was a small leafy village, set in loamy countryside, rarely visited. Indeed this is what Hasted suggests.
Set a mile or two outside Ashford, all was calm and peaceful until the railways came to Ashford and the town grew and grew.
In the 21st century, Kingsnorth is found from the main road into the town centre, along a busy road to where the old village pub still sits. And opposite is the start of Church Hill, at the top, not surprisingly, sits the church.
Inbetween now is a large and modern housing estate, and beside the church, a busy school, even busy on a Saturday morning due to football practice and the fleet of MPVs and Soccer Moms taking their darlings for a kickabout.
It is the modern way, after all.
St Michael sits quietly next door to the school, the end of a footpath leading to another housing development on the Brenzett road, were an old friend once had a house. And I can remember him leading us on a walk over the fields through clouds of Gatekeepers where we found, as today, the church open.
I took a few shots then, but am back now to complete the task.
First highlight was the 17th century graffiti in the porch.
In truth it is a small and simple church, mostly clear what looks like modern glass, though a single panel of ancient glass is in one of the north have windows and a single panel of wall painting on the side of the north chancel arch.
-------------------------------------------
KINGSNOTH,
THE next parish south-eastward is Kingsnoth, sometimes called Kingsnode, and by Leland written Kinges-snode.
THIS PARISH is so obscurely situated as to be but little known, the soil in it is throughout a deep miry clay; it is much interspersed with woodlands, especially in the south-east part of it, the whole face of the country here is unpleasant and dreary, the hedge rows wide, with spreading oaks among them; and the roads, which are very broad, with a wide space of green swerd on each side, execrably bad; insomuch, that they are dangerous to pass except in the driest time of summer; the whole of it is much the same as the parishes adjoining to it in the Weald, of which the church, which stands on the hill nearly in the middle of the parish, is the northern boundary, consequently all that part of it southward is within that district. There is no village, the houses standing single, and interspersed throughout it At no great distance eastward from the church is the manor house of Kingsnoth, still called the Park-house, the antient mansion, which stood upon a rise, at some distance from the present house, seems from the scite of it, which is moated round, to have been large, remains of Mosaic pavement, and large quantities of stone have been at times dug up from it. South-eastward from the church is Mumfords, which seems formerly to have been very large, but the greatest part of it has been pulled down and the present small farm-house built out of it; westward from the church stands the court-lodge, now so called, of East Kingsnoth manor, it is moated round, and seems likewise to have been much larger than it is at present, and close to the western boundary of the parish is the manor-house of West Halks, which has been a large antient building, most probably of some consequence in former times, as there appears to have been a causeway once from it, wide enough for a carriage, which led through the courtlodge farm towards Shadoxhurst, Woodchurch, and son on to Halden, remains of which are often turned up in ploughing the grounds. In the low grounds, near the meadows, is the scite of the manor of Moorhouse, moated round. The above mansions seem to have been moated round not only for defence, but to drain off the water from the miry soil on which they were built, which was no doubt the principal reason why so many of the antient ones, in this and the like situations were likewise moated round. There is a streamlet, which rises in the woods near Bromley green, and slows along the eastern par to this parish northward, and joining the Postling branch of the Stour near Sevington, runs with it by Hockwood barn and under Alsop green, towards Ashford. Leland in his Itinerary says, vol. vii. p. 145, "The river of Cantorbury now cawled Sture springeth at Kinges Snode the which standeth sowthe and a lytle by west fro Cantorbury and ys distant of Cant. a xiiii or xv myles."
THE ROYAL MANOR OF WYE claims paramount over this parish. The lord of that manor, George Finch Hatton, esq. of Eastwell, holds a court leet here for the borough of East Kingsnoth, which claims over this parish, at which a borsholder is yearly appointed; subordinate to which is THE MANOR OF KINGSNOTH, which in early times was the residence of a family to which it gave name, who bore for their coat armour, as appeared by seals appendant to their antient deeds, Ermine, upon a bend, five chevronels; and John de Kingsnoth, who lived here about the latter end of king Edward I. sealed with that coat of arms; yet I find that Bartholomew de Badlesmere, who was attainted about the 17th year of king Edward II had some interest in this manor, which upon his conviction escheated to the crown, and remained there until Richard II. granted it to Sir Robert Belknap, the judge, who had, not long before, purchased that proportion of this manor which belonged to the family of Kingsnoth, by which he became possessed of the whole of it; but he being attainted and banished in the 11th year of that reign, that part which had belonged to Badlesmere, and was granted by the king to Sir Robert Belknap, returned again to the crown, a further account of which may be seen hereafter. (fn. 1) But the other part of this estate, which belonged to the family of Kingsnoth likewise, henceforward called the manor of Kingsnoth, which seems to have been the greatest part of it, on the petition of Hamon Belknap his son to parliament, to be enabled in blood and lands to his father, notwithstanding the judgement against him, was restored to him, and he was found by inquisition to die possessed of it in the 7th year of king Henry VI. Soon after which I find Sir Thomas Browne, of Beechworth castle, treasurer of the king's houshold, to have become possessed of it; for in the 27th year of that reign, he obtained licence for a fair in this parish, on the feast of St. Michael, and that same year he had another to embattle his mansion here and to inclose a park, and for freewarren in all his demesne lands within this manor; and in a younger branch of his descendants this manor continued down to Richard Browne, esq. of Shingleton, in Great Chart, who married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir William Andrews, of Lathbury, in Buckinghamshire, and dying soon after the death of king Charles I. Elizabeth, their only daughter and heir, carried it in marriage to Thomas, lord Leigh, of Stoneleigh, who afterwards alienated it again to Andrews, in which name it continued till Alexander Andrews, executor and devisee of William Andrews, in 1690, conveyed this manor, with the farm called the Park, the manor of Morehouse, and other lands in this parish, being enabled so to do by act of parliament, to the company of haberdashers of London, as trustees, for the support of the hospital at Hoxton, commonly called Aske's hospital, in whom they are now vested. There is not any court held for this manor.
THE OTHER PART of the above-mentioned estate, which had formerly belonged to the family of Badlesmere, and had escheated to the crown on the attainder of Bartholomew de Badlesmere in the 17th year of king Edward II. remained there until Richard II. granted it to Sir Robert Belknap, on whose attainder and banishment in the 11th year of that reign it returned again to the crown, whence it seems, but at what time I have not found, to have been granted to the abbot and convent of Battel, in Sussex, by the name of THE MANOR OF EAST KINGSNOTH, together with the manors of West Kingenoth, in Pluckley; Morehouse, in this parish; and Wathenden, in Biddenden, lately belonging to that monastery, in as ample a manner as the late abbot, or any of his predecessors had possessed them, (fn. 2) and they continued part of the possessions of it till its dissolution in the 30th year of Henry VIII. when they came into the hands of the crown, where they staid but a short time; for the king that year granted these manors to Sir Edw. Ringsley for his life, without any rent or account whatsoever; and four years afterwards the king sold the reversion of them to Sir John Baker, one of his council, and chancellor of the first fruits and tenths, to hold in capite by knight's service. He died in 1558, possessed of this manor, with the advowson of the church of Kingsnoth, and the manors of West Kingsnoth and Morehouse, held in capite, in whose descendants the manor of East Kingsnoth, with the advowson of the church, descended down to Sir John Baker, bart. who, in the reign of king Charles I. passed it away by sale to Mr. Nathaniel Powell, of Ewehurst, in Sussex, and afterwards of Wiarton, in this county, who was in 1661 created a baronet; and in his descendants it continued down to Sir Christopher Powell, bart. who died possessed of it in 1742, s.p. leaving his widow surviving, whose trustees sold this manor and advowson, after her death, to Mrs. Fuller, widow of Mr. David Fuller, of Maidstone, attorney-at-law, who in 1775 devised them by will to her relation William Stacy Coast, esq. now of Sevenoke, the present owner of them. There is not any court held for this manor.
MUMFORDS, as it is now called, though its proper and more antient name is Montfort's, is a manor in this parish, which was once the residence of the family of Clerc, written in antient deeds le Clerc, and afterwards both Clerke and Clarke, in which it continued till about the latter end of the reign of king Edward I. when Henry le Clerc leaving no issue male, Susan his daughter and heir carried it, with much other inheritance, in marriage to Sir Simon de Woodchurch, whose descendants, out of gratitude for such increase of fortune, altered their paternal name from Woodchurch to Clerke, and in several of their deeds subsequent to this marriage, were written Clerke, alias Woodchurch. They resided at Woodchurch till Humphry Clerke, esq. removed hither in Henry VIII.'s reign. (fn. 3) His son Humphry Clerke, about the end of queen Elizabeth's reign, sold this manor to John Taylor, son of John Taylor, of Willesborough, who afterwards resided here. His son John Taylor, gent. of Winchelsea, alienated it, about the beginning of king Charles I.'s reign, to Edward Wightwick, gent. descended of a family originally of Staffordshire, who bore for their arms, Argent, on a chevron, argent, between three pheons, or, as many crosses patee, gules, granted in 1613. He afterwards resided here, as did his descendants, till at length Humphry Wightwick, gent. about the beginning of king George II.'s reign removed to New Romney, of which town and port he was jurat, in whose descendants this manor became afterwards vested in several undivided shares. At length Mr. William Whitwick, the only surviving son of Humphry, having purchased his mother's life estate in it, as well as the shares of his brother Martin's children, lately sold the whole property of it to Mr. Swaffer, the present possessor and occupier of it.
WEST HALKS, usually called West Hawks, is a manor, situated near the western bounds of this parish, being held of the manor of Kenardington; it formerly was the residence of a family of the name of Halk, who bore on their seals a fess, between three bawks, and sometimes only one, and were of no contemptible account, as appears by old pedigrees and writings, in which they are represented as gentlemen for above three hundred years. Sampson de Halk, gent. died possessed of this manor about the year 1360, and held besides much other land at Petham and the adjoining parishes; but about the latter end of king Henry VI.'s reign, this manor had passed from this family into that of Taylor, in which name it continued till the latter end of king Henry VII. when it was alienated to Clerc, whose descendant Humphry Clerke, esq. about the end of queen Elizabeth's reign, passed it away to Robert Honywood, esq, of Charing, who settled it on his fourth son by his second marriage Colonel Honywood. How long it continued in his descendants, I cannot learn; but it has been for some length of time in the name of Eaton, of. Essex, Mr. Henry Eaton being the present owner of it.
Charities.
HUMPHRY CLARKE, gent. of this parish, left by will in 1637, a parcel of land, called Pightland, containing about three acres, in the eastern part of this parish, for the benefit of the poor of it.
MRS. ELIZABETH MAY, in 1721, gave by will 9l. every third year, chargeable on Bilham farm, to be paid, clear of all deductions, to this parish in turn, during a term of years therein mentioned, to be applied yearly towards the binding out a child an apprentice, of the poorest people in three parishes in turn, as has been already mentioned more at large under Sevington. One girl only has as yet been put out apprentice from this charity, by this parish.
The number of poor constanly relieved are about twentyfive, casually twelve.
KINGSNOTH is within the ECCLESIASTICAL JURISDICTION of the diocese of Canterbury, and deanry of Limne.
The church, which is dedicated to St. Michael, is small, consisting only of one isle and one chancel, having a square tower steeple at the west end, in which are five bells. In the isle is an antient gravestone, coffin-shaped, with old French capitals round it, now illegible. In the chancel is a stone, with an inscription on it in brass, for Thomas Umfrey, rector, no date; and a monument for Thomas Reader, A. M. son of Thomas Reader, gent. of Bower, in Maidstone, obt. 1740. Against the north wall is the tomb of Humphry Clarke, esq. made of Bethersden marble, having the figures of him and his wife remaining in brass on it, and underneath four sons and five daughters. Over the tomb, in an arch in the wall, is an inscription to his memory, set up by his daughter's son Sir Martin Culpeper, over it are the arms of Clarke, Two pales wavy, ermine, impaling Mayney. In the glass of the south window of the isle are several heads remaining, and in the north-west window the figure of St. Michael with the dragon. The north chancel fell down about thirty years ago. It belonged to the manor of Mumfords, and in it were interred the Wightwicks, owners of that manor; the gravestones of them, nine in number, yet remain in the church-yard, shut out from the church; and on one next to theirs, formerly within this chancel, is the figure of a knight in armour, with a lion under his feet, and an inscription in brass, for Sir William Parker, son of William Parker, esq. citizen and mercer of London, obt. 1421; arms, On a fess, three balls.
The advowson of the rectory of this church was formerly parcel of the possessions of the priory of Christ-church, and at the dissolution of it in the 31st year of Henry VIII. came into the king's hands, where it remained till that king in his 34th year, granted it in exchange, among other premises, to archbp. Cranmer, (fn. 4) who did not keep it long; for four years afterwards, he reconveyed it, with the consent of his chapter, back again to the king, (fn. 5) who soon afterwards granted it to Sir John Baker, one of his council, and chancellor of his first-fruits and tenths, who died possessed of the manor of East Kingsnoth, together with the advowson of this church, in the year 1558, in whose descendants it continued down to Sir John Baker, bart. who in the reign of king Charles I. alienated it, with that manor, to Mr. Nathaniel Powell. Since which this advowson has continued in the like succession of ownership with that manor, as may be seen more fully in the account of it before, to the present patron of it, William Stacy Coast, esq. now of Sevenoke.
There was formerly a pension of forty shillings payable from this church to the abbot of Battel.
¶This rectory is valued in the king's books at 11l. 9s. 9½d. and the yearly tenths at 1l. 2s. 11¼d. In 1578 it was valued at sixty pounds, communicants one hundred. In 1640 it was valued at fifty pounds only, and there were the like number of communicants. It is now worth about one hundred and forty pounds per annum. The rector takes no tithes of wood below the hill southward. There are about seventeen acres of glebe land.
www.british-history.ac.uk/survey-kent/vol7/pp583-592
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
There has been a Church in Kingsnorth from Saxon Times but the present building probably dates from the 11thC. There are examples of 13thC and 14thC stained glass remaining in some of the windows. The chancel was rebuilt in the 18thC following a storm and the two side chapels were demolished at this time. Major restoration was carried out in the 19thC at which time the stained glass in the East Window was installed. At this time and again in the 1920s work was carried out to try and cure the problem of rising damp due to the high water table. In 2006 major restoration was once again required and in addition to repairs to the tower and external stonework it was decided that an extension would be built on the site of the old chantry chapel on the north side of the building and that the interior of the church would be re-ordered. This involved digging out the interior of the church and laying a new suspended floor to try and cure the problem of the rising damp (This has been largely successful). The old pews and choir stalls were replaced with modern stackable pews to enable a more flexible use of the space, new lighting and a new heating system was installed. This has resulted in a light airy user friendly building. At the back of the church a glass screen was erected forming a separate area. This provides a space where parents can take their children if they become restless during the services. The ground floor of the extension consists of a large meeting room with kitchenette plus toilet. On the first floor there is a choir vestry and church office. There are currently plans to install a second toilet on this floor. On the second floor there is a further small meeting room and a store room.
Grand Concourse, The Bronx, New York City, New York, United States
The Andrew Freedman Home, one of the most impressive edifices built in The Bronx during the first decades of the twentieth century, was erected in 1922-24 (and enlarged in 1928-31) as a result of a generous bequest in the will of Andrew Freedman. Freedman, a capitalist who had a close relationship with the leaders of Tammany Hall, was involved with many profitable business ventures, notably the construction of the IRT, New York City's first subway line. He left most of his fortune for the establishment of a home for "aged and indigent persons of both sexes," but with the proviso that the residents of the home be poor people who had once been in good circumstances. The Board of Trustees, led by prominent lawyer Samuel Untermyer, purchased a large plot of land on the Grand Concourse, the most prestigious street in the Bronx, and commissioned a building from two notable New York architects - Joseph H. Freedlander and Harry Allan Jacobs.
The home is an exceptional example of a monumental building which, through its symmetrical massing, fenestration, and handsome detail, recalls the tradition of the Italian Renaissance palazzo. Its design displays many handsome architectural features, including a recessed loggia, balustraded terrace, finely cut stonework, and beautifully wrought, iron detail. The elegantly appointed building functioned as a refuge for the once affluent for fifty-nine years, from its opening in 1924 until 1983 when the Andrew Freedman Home ceased to operate and the building was purchased by the Mid-Bronx Senior Citizens Council as housing for the elderly.
The Grand Concourse
In 1874, when New York City annexed the West Bronx (the area west of the Bronx River officially known as the 23rd and 24th Wards, but generally referred to by nineteenth-century New Yorkers as the "North Side" or, more commonly, as the "Annexed District"), it was a sparsely settled region with few urban amenities.^ Following the annexation, residents of both Manhattan and the new wards advocated the establishment of large parks in the undeveloped region. In 1884, the New York State Legislature approved the purchase of approximately 4000 acres of parkland, primarily in the North Bronx. ^ This land was relatively inaccessible to most residents of the city since no roads or mass transit lines linked Manhattan to the new parkland. Thus, in 1890 the legislature established the Department of Street Improvements of the 23rd and 24th Wards with a mandate to lay out streets throughout the annexed district; the department's finest achievement was the Grand Concourse which made the new Bronx parks accessible from Manhattan.
The first commissioner of the new department was Louis J. Heintz who appointed Louis Risse as his chief engineer; it was Risse who was directly responsible for the planning of the Concourse. The inspiration for the Grand Concourse was the campaign waged by the Rider and Driver Club of New York City for the construction of a speedway on which its wealthy members could run horses and carriages. After facing opposition to the idea of a speedway along the west side of Central Park, the club began to advocate a speedway along Jerome Avenue in The Bronx. Heintz asked Risse for his opinion and, according to Risse,"... I was giving serious consideration to the necessity of supplying that missing link between the upper and lower park systems [Central Park and the Bronx parks] which the Commission had failed to provide in 1884.*"* Instead of Jerome Avenue, which is located on level ground near the Harlem River, Risse proposed that a "Speedway and Concourse" be erected on the ridge to the east.
The street that Risse proposed was to be more than just a speedway for pleasure driving and a convenient connection to the Bronx parks; it was also to be a luxurious residential boulevard. Risse contended that 'the great enhancement in real estate values which the construction of the Concourse must necessarily produce will repay the City many times over the original cost of the undertaking.*^
In fact, when Risse laid out the Concourse, he planned secondary roadways adjacent to the sidewalks that could be used by local traffic servicing the villas that were expected to appear along the roadway.
Plans for the new Grand Boulevard and Concourse (the name was later shortened to Grand Concourse) were drawn up in 1893. Construction began in 1897 and progressed slowly; the Concourse was not officially opened until November 25,1909. As originally constructed, the Grand Concourse consisted of a fifty-eight-foot wide central speedway with a narrow central mall and thirty-seven-foot wide service roads separated from the main roadway by six-foot wide malls (these malls were subsequently altered). It was planned to provide pedestrian sidewalks and promenades, bicycle paths, and vehicular driveways. The roadway began at Cedar Park on East 161st Street and extended north to Mosholu Parkway. In 1924, the Concourse was extended to the south as far as East 138th Street.
The large freestanding villas that Risse had envisioned were never built. Rather, apartment houses became virtually the exclusive type of residential construction along the Concourse when real estate development began in the second decade of the twentieth century. These buildings include modest five-story walk-ups and more impressive six-story elevator buildings. In addition to the apartment houses, a few public and institutional buildings were erected along the Concourse; the Andrew Freedman Home is the largest on the original length of the street.^
Andrew Freedman
The Andrew Freedman Home was founded as a result of an unusual bequest in the will of wealthy capitalist Andrew Freedman (1860-1915). Freedman was a native New Yorker who was educated in the city's public schools before beginning employment in a local dry goods store. He dabbled in law before entering the Held of real estate. Freedman was extremely successful in his real estate ventures, "by ways," according to one biographer, "that are no longer traceable
Freedman was allied with the Democratic party and with the leadership of Tammany Hall. He was a close friend and advisor to Tammany boss Richard Croker and was intimately involved in many financially lucrative Tammany schemes, although the exact nature of most of Freedman's financial dealings remains a mystety. An example of the financial alliance between Croker and Freedman came to light in 1900 during a New York State Assembly investigation into New York City's government. Freedman was a vice-president of the United States Fidelity & Casualty Company which bonded New York City employees. He obtained this bonding contract through Croker's influence. When questioned about this arrangement, Freedman admitted that he presented a portion of his commissions to Croker though he refused to say how much money had exchanged hands, telling the investigator 'that I wouldn't care to tell you because I don't want to let you know how much money I carry on my person.'**
Freedman was also a key player in the construction of the original subway line built by the Interborough Rapid Transit Company. His obituary opens by stating that he "did more perhaps than any other man to make possible the subway system in this city."*° However, Freedman's involvement was primarily behind the scenes. In a speech delivered at the opening ceremonies for the subway, August Belmont, the system's principal financial backer, commented that Freedman, although unheralded, deserved a fair share of the praise and credit since he was "among the first to appreciate the practicability of the project."**
Exactly what role Freedman played in the construction of the IRT and how this relates to Tammany Hall is not clearly understood. The story that is generally told is that it was he who brought the contractor John B. McDonald and financier August Belmont together. One version of the story recounts that Freedman urged McDonald to bid on the subway contract, promising him financial backing. He then formed a group that put up $150,000 for the bid and when additional financing was needed, persuaded August Belmont to become the project's major backer.*^ A variant has it that MacDonald went to Freedman requesting that he assist in raising the necessary deposit of $150,000. Freedman pledged $45,000 of his own money and found four friends willing to invest. On the day that the deposit was due, the group was still short $50,000 when Freedman thought of Belmont, another loyal Tammany supporter, who immediately "arranged
for the cash,. .. without reading the contract, and without any further talk."
There is probably little truth in these dramatic stories of three heroic individuals (McDonald, Freedman, and Belmont) selflessly advancing money for the great subway construction project. As Wallace B. Katz has noted in his detailed investigation of the subway's construction, "this is a wonderful story, one that deserves to be part of the folklore of American Capitalism, but it lacks plausibility."**
Freedman, Belmont, McDonald, and the other four investors were all Tammany leaders and were undoubtedly well acquainted with each other. Tammany's involvement in the bidding was well known. In January 1900, when the bids for subway construction were received, the financiers' names were not known, but it was reported in the Mm York 7vHM that McDonald was "a Tammany contractor."*^ Katz concludes that "Belmont, McDonald, and Freedman maintained their stOTy concerning the origins of their partnership during the next twenty years, through civil suits and governmental investigations.... [since] it allowed the participants to this deal to deny what was both plausible and very likely true, that Belmont, Tammany, and the RTC [Rapid Transit Commission] had prearranged the entire matter."*^ Freedman continued to be closely involved with the subway, in particular as a director of companies responsible for much of the construction work.*^
The construction of the IRT was not Freedman's only major financial project. He was, for example, involved with the Shuberts in the construction of Broadway theaters. The Booth (1912-13), Shubert (1912-13), 44th Street (1912-13; demolished), and Little (1912; now Helen Hayes) theaters are said to have been financed by a syndicate composed of Freedman, lawyer Samuel Untermyer (see below), and Cincinnati political boss George B. Cox.*^ To his contemporaries, Freedman was probably best known as the owner of the New York Baseball Club, commonly known as the "Giants," from 1894 until 1902. Freedman's tenure as owner of the Giants was not without conflict, as reported by Harold Seymour in his history of baseball:
Freedman's irascible personality,
quick temper, and aggressiveness
had him in constant trouble. . . . His turbulent years as Giant owner (many charged that he was only a front man for others) kept the League in constant turmoil, and made the New York observation that he had "an astonishing faculty for making enemies* seem like a gross understatement.
The Andrew Freedman Home
On December 8,1915, several weeks after his death, Andrew Freedman's will was made public.
Freedman left a sizable bequest to his brother Daniel, established a trust for his mother and sister, left small amounts of money to seven local homes and hospitals,^ and gave gifts to friends, including a bequest of a pair of large white pearl shirt buttons to Richard Croker. The bulk of Freedman's estate was to be used for the incorporation of the Andrew Freedman Home "for the free and gratuitous reception, shelter, nourishment, care and maintenance of aged and indigent persons of both sexes, and without regard to race or religious creed... [with the proviso that the selection of residents be confined to those].. . who have been in good circumstances but by reason of adverse fortune, have become poor and dependent, and that in case of husband and wife being received into the institution, provisions shall be made so that they may dwell together therein."^ The initial bequest to the new home totalled approximately $5,000,(XX) with additional funds to be added to the trust upon the death of his mother and sister.
Exactly why Freedman established this rather unusual charitable institution when he drew up his will in 1907 is not known. According to DeLancey Nicoll, a business associate of Freedman's, speaking at the opening ceremonies for the Andrew Freedman Home, "I always urged that he give his money to the unusual charities. He would say: 'No: the sick and the poor are cared for by everybody else now. Nobody has offered any refuge for people of this kind, and they need one even more than other unfortunates.'"^ His sister, Isabella Freedman, explained that "he believed that the worthy habits and traditions of affluence and refinement deserve recognition and
respect, and that people possessing them should not be allowed to live in penury.*^
The man most responsible for the organization of the Andrew Freedman Home and the construction of its building was Freedman's friend, business partner, and executor Samuel Untermyer (1858-1940). Untermyer, who became the first president of the Home's Board of Trustees, was one of the most prominent lawyers of his time. He was also close to the leaders of Tammany Hall and it is probably through this political connection that Untermyer and Freedman became friends.
Untermeyer developed Freedman's concept of a home for the once wealthy into one that sought to assist those who had not only been affluent, but were also cultured "gentlefolk." The qualifications for admission promulgated by the original trustees stated that, "the Home is intended for aged and indigent gentlefolk. This has been interpreted by the Board of Directors (sic) to mean that the applicants are to be persons of culture, education, and refinement."^ Although Freedman had ordered the novel requirement that couples be allowed to live together, it was Untermyer and the trustees who decided that admission to the home would be primarily for couples. Additional requirements were that new residents had to be between the ages of sixty and eighty, in good health, and had to have enough money for clothing and other personal expenses. With the exception of the personal allowance, all facilities, including room and board, were free.
In 1916, the Trustees obtained a Special Act of the Legislature that incorporated the home.^ The site, a large block bounded by the Grand Concourse, Walton Avenue, East 166th Street, and McClellan Street, was purchased by the Andrew Freedman Home in 1917.^ Construction was delayed by World War I and did not actually begin until 1922.^ The original section of the Home, the Italian Renaissance-inspired central pavilion designed by Joseph H. Freedlander and Harry Allan Jacobs, was dedicated on May 25, 1924. At the opening ceremony it was announced that "two wings would eventually be added to the present building."^ Construction of the north and south wings began in 1928. Instead of Freedlander and Jacobs, architect David Levy was commissioned to design the additions
Although an institution, the Andrew Freedman Home was planned to be as much like a private house as possible. The interiors (not subject to this designation) were decorated by the prestigious interior design firm of L. Alavoine & Co. Public facilities on the first floor included a large living room "which in its decorations and its furnishings is all that might be expected in a fine and expensively equipped private home" (it had Georgian style furniture, chandeliers, and fireplace); an oak-paneled library; card and billiard rooms; and a spacious dining room decorated with chinoiserie.^ Sleeping rooms were located on the second and third floors. Married couples could live in a double room with a private bath or in two single rooms with a shared bath; single people also had their own rooms, but two singles shared a bath. Those who lived in the home were never referred to as 'inmates* (a word often applied to people living in institutions), but were always called "members," as if they resided in a private clubhouse.
In exchange for free residence in the home, members had to abide by a series of rules. Among the rules were those that forbade tipping or reprimanding the employees, required all meals be taken in the dining room (only tea, coffee, and related snacks could be eaten in private rooms), and permitted members to take a vacation of up to four weeks per year.^
The first seventeen "members" -- five couples, five single women, and two single men - moved into the home in July, 1917. Although the contemporary press referred to the home as a retreat for former millionaires, the early residents mostly came from more modest backgrounds: jeweler, dressmaker, doctor, nurse, teacher, businessman, etc.^* Others who moved in later included engineers, politicians, actors, opera singers, and journalists. In the years before the home closed, many residents were German and Austrian Jewish refugees. At its peak, after the completion of the side wings in 1928, the home could accommodate about 130 residents.
The Architects^
The two architects who were responsible for the design of the original section of the Andrew Freedman Home, Joseph Henry Freedlander (1870-1943) and Harry Allan Jacobs (1872-1932), were, by the 1920s, well-known members of New York's architectural establishment. This is the only project on which the two collaborated, although they undoubtedly were familiar with one another. Both architects were about the same age and both had attended the Ecole des Beaux-Arts in Paris. They were members of many of the same professional organizations, including the Society of Beaux-Arts Architects and the Architectural League of New York.
Joseph Freedlander was the more prominent and more talented of the two designers. He was bom in New York City and studied at M.I.T. before entering the Ecole des Beaux-Arts. In 1895 Freedlander became one of the first three Americans to actually complete the Ecole curriculum and receive a diploma.^ He retained a deep affinity for the Ecole and for Beaux-Arts practices. Shortly after returning to New York he established an afcRfr that reproduced the French system of training.^ Later, he served as president of the Society of Beaux-Arts Architects and was a founder and president of the American Soci6t4 des Architected Dipl6mes par le Gouvemement Franca is (American Group), organized by those who had received Ecole diplomas.
Freedlander was proficient in designing many different types of buildings and able to utilize diverse historic architectural styles. His Ecole training allowed him to excel in competitions, and many of his commissions were won in this manner. Among Freedlander's extant buildings in New York City are those for the New Harlem Hospital (1905, with later additions, demolished in part), the George Engel House at 17 East 74th Street (1920-21; located within the Upper East Side Historic District), the French Institute of the United States at 22 East 60th Street (1924), and the Museum of the City of New York (1928-30; a designated New York City Landmark). Outside of New York, he won competitions for the St. Louis Club (1897); the National Home for Disabled Volunteer Soldiers in Johnson City, Tennessee (1904); the Perry Memorial and International Peace Memorial (1912-15) at Put-in-Bay on Lake Erie near Cleveland; the Portland Auditorium, Portland Oregon (1912); and the White Plains Municipal Building (1924-26).
He was also responsible for a major expansion of the spa at Saratoga Springs (1933-36). In addition, Freedlander designed three of the largest buildings erected in the Bronx in the 1920s and early 1930s -- the Freedman Home, the Bronx County Building (1931-35), and the Bronx County Jail (1931 37), the last two designed in association with Max Hausle.
Harry Allan Jacobs was also a native New Yorker. He studied at the Columbia School of Mines and then at the Ecole des Beaux-Arts and was a winner of the American Academy's Prix de Rome. Although he designed commercial buildings, his specialty was town houses, including sixteen buildings and facade alterations in what is now the Upper East Side Historic District.
Freedlander and Jacobs probably became associated on the design of the Andrew Freedman Home through their personal contacts with important members of the home's Board of Trustees. Samuel Untermyer had been one of Joseph Freedlander's earliest clients. Shortly after Freedlander opened his office, he was commissioned by Untermyer to redesign Greystone, his home in Yonkers.^ One of Harry Allan Jacobs's first town houses was the Charles S. Guggenheimer House at 129 East 73rd Street of 1907 (this house is in the Upper East Side Historic District). Guggenheimer, who was a member of the Board of Trustees, was the son of Samuel Untermyer's half-brother and law partner Randolph Guggenheimer.^
Little is known about David Levy, the architect of the wings. He was in independent practice ior a brief period between 1928 and 1933.^ His most notable commission was the Jewish Theological Seminary (1930), where he was associated with the firm of Gehron, Ross & Alley.
Design of the Andrew Freedman Home
The Andrew Freedman Home is characteristic of the traditional design found in New York during the 1920s. Almost all of the New York architects in the forefront of their profession during that decade had studied at the Ecole des Beaux-Arts or in American architecture schools with Beaux-Arts curricula. Many had also traveled extensively in Europe and had a first-hand knowledge of the great monuments of that continent. Freedlander and Jacobs were both well trained and well traveled, and their design for the Andrew Freedman House reflects their Beaux-Arts education and the influence of European architectural precedents.
Following principles expounded at the Ecole des Beaux-Arts, the Andrew Freedman Home is a building rooted in the traditions of European architecture. It is not, however, a copy of a specific building from the past. The design borrows freely from Italian Renaissance precedents, rearranging forms into a regularized and rigidly symmetrical composition. The major inspiration is the Palazzo Famese in Rome (c.1535) with its three-story massing, long thirteen-bay wide facade organization, and its ^tano ncMf articulated by rectangular windows with alternating triangular and segmentally-arched pediments.
While the Palazzo Famese was clearly the prototype, many other features of the home differ from the model: the somewhat elongated rustication of the first-story openings resembles that around the second-story windows of the Palazzo Gondi, Florence; the lamps flanking each entrance are modeled on that at the corner of the Palazzo Strozzi; and the tripartite arched loggia overlooking Walton Avenue resembles arcades, porches, and loggias found on many Italian Renaissance buildings. Not only does the design successfully combine features from a number of Renaissance precedents, but it also melds the rectilinear, balanced form of Italian Renaissance urban palazzi, such as the Palazzo Famese, with the setting and terraces of a rural villa. While the design relies on historical sources, the construction technology was modem; the Home is a steel-frame, fireproof structure with concrete floors and terracotta and brick partitions.
Description
The Andrew Freedman Home is located on a sloping site on the west side of the Grand Concourse; Walton Avenue is at a considerably lower elevation than the Concourse. The lot has a varied topography with a major rock outcropping near East 166th Street. Stone and concrete retaining walls run along the south and west sides of the lot and along the Grand Concourse just north of 166th Street. The building is sited near the west side of the lot, close to Walton Avenue, with a lawn and garden separating the home from the Concourse. The building is three stories facing the Concourse and four stories facing Walton Avenue. The structure consists of the original rectangular section dating from 1922-24 and the rectangular north and south wings added in 1928-31.
The original building is a symmetrical structure separated from the garden by a wide terrace with limestone balustrade railings. A broad flight of stone stairs, set in the center of the terrace, extends into the garden. At either end of the terrace are subsidiary stairs that connect with pedestrian walkways leading from the Concourse. Carved stone urns flank each of the stairs. The home is clad entirely in pale limestone/* The front facade of the original section is thirteen bays wide, with a rusticated ground story and smooth limestone ashlar above; quoins mark each of the comers of the building. The first story is articulated by round-arched openings, including windows with multipane wood casement sash and fixed wood transoms and a pair of entrances set into the shallow projecting fourth and tenth bays. Each entrance arch has a projecting keystone that visually supports a balustrade railing. Set within the entrances are omate iron double doors with iron transoms; pairs of iron lamps flank the entrances.
These wrought-iron elements and the iron canopies and window guards found elsewhere on the building were the work of FerTO Studio, Inc. The windows light the library (at the south end of the facade), the card room (at the north), and the living room (in the center).
Two modest beltcourses separate the first and second stories. The rectangular second-story windows, with their multipane wood sash, are alternately capped by segmentally-arched and triangular pediments, each supported on modest brackets. The rectangular, multipane, third-story windows have no enframements. The facade is crowned by a deep copper cornice with a tall parapet that hides the fourth story. Three tall chimneys rise above the slightly sloping roof.
The side elevations of the original section, which are now concealed by the wings, were originally three bays wide and continued the main design features of the front facade. Balconies projected in front of the central windows on the second and third stories of the north elevation.^
The rear facade of the original section, facing Walton Avenue, is a full four stories tall (plus the attic level set behind the parapet) and is massed with two-story projecting three-bay wide arms at either end. The ground story is the main entrance for those arriving by automobile. The driveway begins on McClellan Street, near Walton Avenue, and extends to a wide turn around in front of the central entrance. The rusticated ground story has a rectangular entrance with iron doors and a transom and an iron canopy (a wooden shelter has been constructed beneath this canopy). Flanking the entrance are pairs of rectangular windows with omate iron grilles. The focal point of this facade is a triple-arched loggia with French doors and iron railings located above the entrance. The loggia is flanked by niches and pairs of round-arched windows. The upper stories are articulated in a manner identical to that on the front.
The concrete retaining wall along Walton Avenue is pierced by the entrance to a passage that connects to the basement of the building, allowing goods to be delivered and garbage to be removed without disturbing the residents.
The north and south wings were designed in a style to match the original building. They are also clad in stone, but the stone is of a somewhat more yellow shade. The front facade of each of the two wings is six bays wide and is articulated in a manner similar to the original section. The openings of the first story of the north wing take the same form as those of the original building. In the south wing, the first story has six rectangular windows set within blind arches; three smaller rectangular openings also articulate this story. The upper stories of the wings have crisply-cut rectangular windows; there are no pediments at the second-story openings. As on the first story, each upper story of the south wing contains three smaller openings.
The rear facades of the wings are not symmetrical. The ground story of the north wing contains a mix of large and small windows and a single door. On the first story are round-arched windows (lighting the dining room) of the same type seen on the front facade. The two upper stories contain three groups of windows without enframements, each consisting of two large openings separated by a smaller window. The McClellan Street elevation of this wing is three bays wide and is articulated in a manner identical to that on the front elevation of this wing, except that the central window on the second story is capped by a pediment. On the rear facade of the south wing, the ground story also has openings of varying sizes, while the first story consists of rectangular windows set within the same type of blind stone arch seen on the wing's front elevation. Large and small windows alternate on the upper stories.
The south elevation, set on a rock outcropping high above East 166th Street, has a central door in the basement flanked by windows. The first story contains windows set in blind arches, while the central window on the second story is accented with a pediment.
The Andrew Freedman Home continued to serve its original function until 1983, when the increasing cost of maintaining the facility forced the home to close.^ The building was purchased by the Mid-Bronx Senior Citizens Council, a private not-for-profit organization that sponsors senior citizen housing projects in the Bronx. According to the Council's executive director at the time of the purchase: "our reopening of the home will insure the legacy of Andrew Freedman will continue to serve as a symbol of human dignity, but this time in a more universal sense because residents will come from different walks of life."** Although the building remained vacant for a period after its purchase by Mid-Bronx, it is now, once again, in use and its elegant rooms continue to serve the elderly.
- From the 2000 NYCLPC Landmark Designation Report